Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya, an ordinary Student of UA General Education. Just an average person that no one will look twice because he is too plain.

But under these disguise is a terrifying Assassin that had been working with the Pro Heroes for about 3 years already. He had multiple license under his name that had been in use since then.

Currently, He is in Nezu's office playing chess to his secret personal teacher.

“Izuku…” Izuku's look to his teacher and focus on him.

“Sensei?” He asked while attacking the pawn of Nezu using Knight.

“I would like to ask for a favor…” Nezu calmly said as Izuku look at Nezu with calculative eyes.

In just a second, Izuku managed to immediately knew what Nezu wants.

“You want to ask a favor on blowing up their big head…” Izuku immediately said.

“The class 3-A is getting cocky because they are already in par of a normal hero and was even famous because of the constant villain attack and incident that they got involve,” Izuku said and move his bishop after Nezu move his Queen.

“Your deduction skills are getting better each day,” Nezu said and chuckle.

“I have a great teacher, that's why,” Izuku reply and smile.

“Checkmate…” Nezu look at the board and indeed, He can't escape those traps that Izuku laid on.

“They shouldn't let their heads got big. There are still much powerful than them,” Izuku whisper. Nezu nodded as they call away the game.

“What are your plans, Izuku?” Nezu ask as Izuku smile.

“Let me handle this. If they accept, then I know what to do,” Izuku said as he took his phone out.

“Ritsu?” Izuku asks, then his phone immediately open. A girl with violet hair appear with a smile.

“Hello, Izuku! Do you need something?!" Ritsu happily ask.

“What time everyone is free?” Izuku asks as Ritsu's background suddenly become a matrix with so much information.

“You're right on time, everyone had at least 15 minutes break,” Ritsu said as Izuku nodded.

“Can you call them all at once using the Green Wire,” Izuku ask Ritsu. Ritsu tilt her head in shock.

“Oh! This is the first time you're using the green wire. I'm sure everyone will answer. Coming through!” Ritsu grin as multiple call got answered immediately.

“I'm asking something to entertain me, I didn't know I will get it immediately,” a grin plastered to his faces after answering the video call.

“Hello to you too, Karma!” Izuku said and sigh.

“What did you do to Izuku, Karma?” Nagisa who just open the video call look at Karma suspiciously.

“I didn't do anything. Tell him, Green bean!” Karma complain.

“That is what you always say when you do something bad,” Okuda said, and sigh too.

“Karma didn't do anything, Manami, Nagisa don't worry,” Izuku said and chuckle.

“See! Told yah!” Karma said while grinning.

After some minutes, everyone already answered the call. Certainly, confused and curious that Izuku use the green wire. Green wire is a call for favors. All of them already use it, and Izuku is certainly the first one to answer that wire.

Now, this is the first time that Izuku use the green wire, so it's natural that everyone is curious.

“Want to teach some cocky hero students?” Izuku asked as Izuku heard Karma shouting.

“HELL YEAH! I NEED MY STASH OF WASABI!” Karma said, laughing like a psychopath.

“Karma no!” Isogai, Okuda, and Nagisa said.

“KARMA YES!” Karma is certainly cracking as he looked to Izuku.

“So basically, the favor you use is still for others’ sake. Izuku… Sometimes, be dependent to us, okay?” Isogai said, sighing to his brothers in all but blood.

“So… How are we going to settle this?” Kataoka ask.

“Well… Nezu-sensei could help, I guess? And I would like Kacchan in my group too!” Izuku's eyes shine in admiration as everyone laugh at him.

“Oh Izuku! Can't contain your simp side!” Kayano teasingly said while moving her eyebrows up and down. Izuku's blush, which makes the teasing added.

“Well… If we could be excused to our schools' activity, I'm on!” Maehara said.

“Me too! Let's break those brats' bone!” Terasaka said grinning.

“It settles then… We'll wait for your answer!” Everyone agrees as Izuku went to look to Nezu.

“Would you mind pulling some strings and summon the former AC members? I want Katsuki Bakugou in my group too!” Izuku said as he smiles brightly. It looks ordinary, and it's his typical million dollar smile, but Nezu knew, the sinister child under that perfect disguise.

Izuku is a person whose reliable as teammate but worse than nightmare as enemies. This is the reason nobody wants to make him angry.

“Consider it done!” Nezu said, crackling in his seat.

Katsuki was bored. Totally bored, specially being in a classroom with several hero wannabes who got cocky because of 15 minutes fame.

He even attempts to change his class, but Class 3-B isn't better. He had no choice but to endure all those stuck up extra who doesn't know any better.

Just because the media is portraying them as “Powerful Generation” it doesn't mean there will not be someone who's better than they. They just participate in the way before and here they are, boosting the fact that their generation become one of the “so-called greatest heroes” of all time when Katsuki knew that it wasn't them who ended the war.

“Bakugo! Todoroki! Go to principal's office after class!” Aizawa informed them. He looked to Shoto who look smug in his seat.

He could hear their boosting in his seat as he wants nothing but to leave.

“Why do you think our powerful duo are called in principal's office?”

“I don't know? Maybe they will give us our deserve medals! We practically save the world!”

“True! Have you seen the media? We aren't pro heroes, but we already have official merch!”

“Yeah! I'm sure it will honor us, since we contribute a lot in war!” He just heard some of them. Katsuki just rolled his eyes.

“What a bunch of losers! That was what will kill you all in the future!” He thought. If he didn't know about the AC project, he might be one of them now. He was glad that he reconcile to his childhood friend turn into lover sooner than later.

If not, he will also become stuck up like them. Remembering the Ass Class, he can't help but to shiver.

Whatever the reason Nezu wanted them in Principal's office, will be exciting.

“Good morning students! Am I a dog or a mouse or a bear? That doesn't matter, is it? Because I'm the principal!” Nezu just appear in front of them as three people is inside his office is waiting. One of them is Katsuki.

“Is there something you want, Principal Nezu?” Shoto ask. But his tone is too smug, in Katsuki's opinion. The other person is Kendo, who's also putting an arrogant demeanor.

“Well… This second Final Exam is getting near, that's why I summon you three here,” Nezu smile as he drank his tea and look to them.

“You may enter now, Mr. Midoriya…” Katsuki immediately got interested as he looks to Izuku who brightly smile to them.

“Hello!” He happily said and sat next to Katsuki. Izuku eyed him not to react as Katsuki immediately decipher his look and smirk.

“Yep! This is getting interesting!” Katsuki thought as he grins.

“Ms Kendo, Mr. Todoroki, Mr. Bakugou, meet Mr. Izuku Midoriya… He will be part of your final exams too! You could start discussing it, Mr. Midoriya!” Nezu said as he smiles.

“Okay, Mr. Nezu! The heroics Final Exam for this year is the infamous UA's Civil War. Basically, there will be two groups to compete… One is Heroes and the others is Villains. Each team had 300 objectives to choose from, so you could reach the threshold which is 1000 points!” Izuku took the white board as he wrote those what he said.

“The objective had three categories which is the easy normal and difficult. Each category had one hundred objective, which also have equivalent points. Easy has 3 points, Normal has 5 points and difficult has 10 points. First, let's discuss the Heroes." Izuku happily wrote the word hero as Shoto, Katsuki and Itsuka listen.

“One of the main objective of Heroes is to capture the villain ALIVE! You'll be deducted some points if the villain die. BUT… You can't capture a villain if you don't have evidence that will prove they are a villain. Aside from that, you'll be dealing what pro heroes are dealing in everyday life. Meaning you will deal will paperwork, interviews, and your fans!” As Izuku said, the last part. The two look at him with interest.

“So basically, this will be a role playing type activity!” Izuku said steeply.

“I see… Is that all?” Shoto ask as he stands up.

“Uhm… I will still discuss the villains?” Izuku said and smile.

“It doesn't matter, No one will join the villain team, I'm sure of it!” Itsuka arrogantly said.

“If you say so… As of leaders, Mr. Todoroki and Ms Kendo will be handling the leadership of the "Yuuei Agency” Which means both of you will be the leader of hero team!” The two nodded as they both stand up.

“Mr. Bakugo and I will be the leader of villain team…” Izuku said and smile again. Katsuki can't help but to grin. This will be really exciting.

“Okay then, we're done listening. We'll just read the other details in the manual!” Itsuka said.

“You sure you don't want me to discuss the Villain team?” Izuku ask, practically leading them to refuse. Katsuki could see and as he eyed Shoto.

“Whatever you picked, will become your fucking downfall, Icy hot!” Katsuki taught.

“No need! You and Bakugou will only be the one in Villain team!” Shoto arrogantly said. Izuku just nodded and gave them both the manual.

“The rules were also put there. If you like, I'll discuss it!” Izuku offered, but Katsuki knew he was using reverse psychology.

“Are you looking down on me? We could just read this manual, no need for some commoner to help us on something we could just easily do,” Shoto irritatingly said. Izuku just shrugged as the two Hero leaders went out of Nezu's office.

“Anyway! Kacchan! You will listen as you will be my co-leader in this activity!” Izuku said as his smile become sinister. Katsuki laugh loudly as he looked at his boyfriend.

“I almost feel bad for them!” Katsuki said in between of laughing.

“Stop it Kacchan! Anyway! We have our villain Team Objective. Aside from that, which is the most exciting part is… We could do the heroes' objective too, so they wouldn't have any points! And I'm certain, Karma-kun will saw this loophole seeing this rules…” Izuku said as he laughs.

“Aside from that, the whole AC will be under our leadership, adding Shinso and Hatsume in our group. Too bad, I'm sure they wouldn't see those loopholes where they could ask other course to be part of their group!” Izuku said as Katsuki laugh.

“This is really going to be exciting!” Katsuki said and grin.

“Yeah! Right! I request for your costume. We'll have one month preparation for the exam. This will be as realistic as possible!” Izuku said as Katsuki nodded.

The two discuss the rules and all the loopholes Izuku saw in the rules. And they will take advantage of it.

“Glad to be on your fucking team!” Katsuki laughed as he saw how many loopholes did Izuku found just for the game.

“So why not come with me and invite three people from other Course?” Izuku asks with grin.

“I'll pull a string to request all this people from their schools. I'm genuinely thankful for your help, Izuku,” Nezu said as Izuku smile.

“Heroes help people. And I would like to make them a proper hero. Not like those heroes that cowardly retired and back down after when the war rage!” Izuku said as Nezu nodded.

“Let's go Kacchan." Izuku happily said and drag Katsuki out of the room.

Chapter Text

Shoto went back to the classroom, looking really arrogant. Even the way he walks specially he was being stared by the other students. He looked at his watch and saw it's already lunchtime, that's why there are numerous students.

He could feel the admiration to their stare feeding his ego as big as All Might buff form, or maybe more? He went back to his classroom, which he was greeted by only few…

“Iida? Where are the others? I have an announcement!” Shoto said with authority. Being one of the powerful duo in their class gives him enough power over authority. He could practically veto Momo as president and Iida as deputy president's decision if it pleases him.

He just hated the fact that Bakugou had the same amount of power with him, if not, higher due to explosive tendency of him. Everyone is afraid of him. Even the self-proclaimed bakusquad. He doesn't understand why Bakugou suddenly distant himself to them.

In their first year, he was sure that they are getting close, but after the war he's slowly getting more explosive to them. Not that he care.

“They are in the cafeteria eating their lunches. Did Principal Nezu said something?” Iida ask curiously.

“I want everyone to be here within 3 minutes. If not, you know the drill!” Shoto coldly said, so Iida and Momo furiously call everyone.

Indeed, before 3 minutes, everyone was back to classroom complaining about the fact that they need to stop eating.

“Shut up, all of you!” Shoto said, and everyone stops from complaining.

“Where is Bakubro?” Kirishima asked. Shoto just rolled his eyes.

“He wasn't welcome to this meeting, as he will be our opponent this time!” Shoto explain. Most of them widen their eyes in shock.

“WHAT!” Everyone said in sync.

“Principal Nezu discuss our upcoming Final Exam. This Exam is different from our previous exams!” Shoto begun to explain.

“HA! As if it were as harsh as fighting teachers!” Kaminari said, and everyone laughed.

“I don't think UA is capable to create harsher exams than fighting teachers!” Ojiro added.

“Yeah! And we can defeat them! Come on! We went to war and all survive without casualties. What's more difficult than that?” Toru said laughing as everyone agree.

“I don't know what Principal Nezu is thinking, but this Final Exam's name is UA's Civil War!” Shoto said, and everyone looked at him with interest.

“Explain it then!” Ochako happily getting pump up to the new exam.

“We will play two team, it's the heroes and villain. I am the leader of Heroes together with Kendo and Bakugou is one of the villain teams leader with a Gen Ed Kid!” Shoto explain and everyone laughed.

“I'm not surprised Bakugou leads the Villain Team. I mean, he acts like a villain!” Sato commented.

“Agree!” Shoji said.

“So each of the teams had objectives to do, and we have thresholds of 1k points. If we manage to finish those thresholds, our hero license will be approved immediately!” Shoto said, and grin. Everyone screams in delight as they heard it. Principal Nezu didn't say it, but only Shoto's understanding.

“That's all, and you can continue eating. Momo! Here is the manual of the exam. I need you to read it and examine, I don't care what you do. Train if you'd like!” Shoto said and went back to his seat. The others were about to go out when Aizawa went inside.

“Good thing you are all here. I have an announcement!” Everyone went back inside as Aizawa started to tell them the announcement.

“All of you will temporarily be removed to your dorm and will use the new dorm that will combine your teams. Is there anyone who will want to join the Villain team apart from Bakugou?” Aizawa ask.

“No one sir! We class 3-A is a symbol of heroes. We would rather not taint ourselves to be one of the villains!” Iida reply.

“I see, so all of you will live together with Class 3-B to give you a convenient for this final exam. You will only see Bakugou every class. Preparation will be one month and the official exam's duration is two weeks. Make sure to use time wisely,” Aizawa said and went out. All of them also went out to continue eating their lunches.

“So do you want to eat first or go recruit our members?” Izuku asked his boyfriend.

“We can just eat while walking!” Katsuki reply, so they decided to buy some snacks in cafeteria and go to Support Course Department.

“I'm sure Itona-kun will like Mei. They both like to tinker gadgets. Maybe Taise-kun could help in some ways,” Izuku said as he excitedly grinned. Katsuki can't help but to chuckle.

“Cute!” He thought.

They walk while eating until they reach the Support Department. Katsuki was about to open the door when Izuku pull him out of it and a big explosion happens resulting for the door to fall.

“That's…” Katsuki said in shock. He looked to Izuku who look worried to him, checking if he had some injuries.

“I'm glad I'm fast enough to take you out of there, or you'll be injured,” he said as he sighed in relief. Both of them go inside, seeing Power loader scolding Mei as Izuku cleared his throat.

“I just leave you for approximately 30 minutes, and you manage to create a big explosion like this?” Izuku ask, which makes Power loader sigh in relief.

“I messed up the wiring, Greenie! Sorry!” Mei said really embarrassed in front of Izuku.

“It's fine. I'll handle her now, Powerloader-sensei you could go and supervise the others!” Izuku said with a smile.

“Thank you, Midoriya-kun. I really don't know if I could survive another explosion created by her,” powerloader awkwardly said. Izuku just smile as he sat on the floor.

Powerloader leave as Katsuki and Izuku talk to Mei.

“Anyway Mei… Would you like to join our team?” Izuku asked bluntly.

“Your team? Of course, but what is it all about?” Mei ask who's tinkering something in her desk.

“UA's civil war test. We need your expertise in creating support gears. You'll be working closely with Itona Horibe-san!” Izuku said, which makes Mei stop and look at him with wide eye.

“ITONA HORIBE! AS IN THE GENIUS INVENTOR IN SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY HIGH?” Mei asked in shock. Izuku nodded as Mei jump in joy.

“Of course! Of course! Count me in!” She happily said. Izuku grin and shake her hands.

“Looking forward to work with you. Come on and will collect another member from Gen Eds,” Izuku said as Mei nodded and leave her desk.

Shinso Hitoshi, a heroic course students who still attend the Gen Eds classroom. Why? Because he hates to be with any of the heroic classes. All of them are too arrogant in their own way. Good thing is, he met Izuku Midoriya who help him have his schedule for heroic training. He was now working under Eraserheads tutelage, together with Present Mic and Midnight.

Eraserhead said that he likely want to train him than to train his class. And if he could just expel them, he gladly would. But because of their circumstances that protects them, he really can't do much for them.

From Present Mic's gossip with Midnight, the staff was desperate to correct their behavior before they graduate and was creating a test for it.

He isn't aware that much, but he really doesn't care.

“Hey! Hitoshi-kun!” He heard and look at the back. He saw two people at Izuku's back and is confused. He just went to him as Izuku smile to him.

“Hey! Hitoshi, this is Katsuki Bakugou, my boyfriend and Mei Hatsume-” Izuku was stopped by Mei who giddily shake his hands.

“I'm Mei Hatsume! Future owner of hatsume industries. Pleased to meet you.” She said.

“Hello?” He asked confused.

“What's happening, Izuku?” He asked.

“I'm inviting you to join us in beating heroic course student's asses,” Katsuki bluntly said, which makes Hitoshi look at him.

“Huh?” He asked.

“We will have a UA's civil war. Heroes Vs Villain is the team. Kacchan and I were assigned as Villains together with some students from other schools. We are assigned to correct the behavior of Hero Course Students using this test. Will you come with us?” He asked with hope in his eyes.

Knowledge (Ritsu): hello @everyone, I download the Ritsu Mobile to everyone here and immediately hack the Phone of our enemies. Izuku, do you want me to gather all the information about them?

Facade (Kaede): Can't wait to meet the new members 😍😍😍

Dame (Nakamura): Me too 😍🤩

Null (Isogai): @everyone make sure to bring all your things since we will stay at UA for 1 month and 2 weeks. Bitch-sensei and Karasuma-sensei will also join us.

Void (Okajima): Really? I thought both are busy?

Chaos (Karma): Of course it's the Rat God's doing

Snake (Nagisa): Don't start anything Karma

Chaos (Karma): how about a no 🙂🙂

Snake (Nagisa): 😃😃

Chaos (Karma): ☹️☹️

Jazz (Mei): I ALSO CAN'T WAIT TO MEET ALL OF YOU, SPECIALLY ITONA-SAN 🤩🤩

Berserk (Terasaka): why that bastard? 😡😡

KEM (Bakugou): she's an inventor 😑😑

Chaos (Karma): Oh! I didn't see you there Bakugo 🙂🙂 how are you 😊😊

KEM (Bakugou): Fucking exhausted to those extras.

Dame (Nakamura): We will give them a lesson they wouldn't forget 🥰🥰

Facade (Kaede): 😁😁 and I'm excited to it. #NoToBigMelons

Chemical (Okuda): how did you even relate it to this? 😅😅

Facade (Kaede): It's a talent, Manami 😁😁

The chaos just started to the Group Chat of their Villain team as the UA Staff started to prepare too.

From the dorms, to the location, and resources. Everything is under process.

“What do you think, Aizawa-kun?” Nezu ask while over viewing the whole place.

“I just hope they really learn something from this,” Aizawa tiredly said.

“Indeed, I owe Izuku again…” Nezu said and sigh.

Chapter Text

Tadaomi Karasuma sigh as he got the memo from Nezu. He just lean his whole body in the swivel chair as he close his eyes.

Chapter Text

Nagisa was shock to see Karma waiting for him in front of his dorm house. He chuckles to see his handsome face just shining under the sun. The two had different school, but they have always been in contact to each other and gradually, confessed to each other.

“It's like a typical childhood friends to lover troupe!” Nagisa thought and chuckle.

“Oi! What are you laughing?” Karma asks as Nagisa smile.

“Nothing! I didn't know you'll go here when you came from Tokyo!” Nagisa said. Karma grins as he put his arms around Nagisa's neck.

“Who cares! It's been a while since we had some touchy moments, hehe!” Nagisa peak to Karma who had his devilish expression again and sigh.

“Fine! Fine! Let's go to Shizuoka Prefecture, then!” Karma nodded and pull Nagisa to his embrace.

“This wasn't cool, but… I missed you…” Karma whispers while hugging him. Nagisa smile and look to Karma.

“I miss you too. We have 1 month and 2 weeks together again with others! It's been a while since we saw each other. I wonder how they are?” He said. Karma just pull him to the train station and didn't reply for so long.

“They are capable enough, don't worry!” He said with a smile. Nagisa could see, Karma did change a lot since then. They have been all through a lot since AC Project and all of them only made them have this strong bond.

The train ride is quiet, but it wasn't uncomfortable and awkward. In fact, he felt nice. Karma even sleep in his shoulder before they stop in their destination. The two hold each other's hands and went in front of UA where they saw Kanzaki, Okuda, Maehara, Okajima and Nakamura.

He laughed to see how Nakamura scolded the fact that Okajima bring some perverted magazine. But Okajima told him that it was Koro-sensei's favorite Magazine, so he brings it with them.

This earns this more scolding by Nakamura. Maehara is just laughing at the side while Okuda and Kanzaki is trying to stop them.

They are all in their school's uniform and all of them are wearing different one, so in other's perspective, it was certainly weird.

“Hey everyone!” Nagisa happily shouted. All of their attention when to them as Nakamura look at them mischievously.

“Oh! One of our couples is already here! Did you do some lovey-dovey moments when you meet again! Come on! Tell me!” Nakamura squeals as she looks at them, which makes Nagisa blush in embarrassment. Karma also join Nakamura in teasing him and even shamelessly lie to what he did.

“Do you know, I even bring some female clothes for Nagi-chan and Izu-kun!” Nagisa heard from Karma earning him some punch from embarrassed Nagisa. He knew, the two is planning something against him and Izuku.

“Gu-guys! Stop it! There are already staring at us!” Okuda anxiously said, putting her two hands closely together in her mouth. She was looking left and right.

“Who cares?” Karma devilishly said, earning him a pinch to his ear.

“No more mess to create, Karma-kun!” Nagisa said. Karma just grumpily let Nagisa pull him as he cross his arms.

After 30 minutes, they all got together again. Some were talking, laughing and catching up. All of them went there in Uniform as they wait in front of UA. Some bystander is even confused why they are all there waiting. That's until Aizawa Shouta with Katsuki and Izuku went to them.

“Oi! It's been a while! How are you!” Karma immediately goes to Katsuki and put his arms to his shoulder.

“Fu-- off!” Katsuki said, brushing off his arm.

“Awe! Don't be so rude. It makes me feel like we don't have some history!” Karma devilishly said.

“It's weird hearing that coming from your mouth, Karma!” Fuwa said, trying to stop herself to laugh.

“Agree!” Kayano said, and everyone laughed. Katsuki was embarrassed, but attempted to hide it. But Karma is just as shameless as he was and laugh with them.

“Follow me after wearing this, so you could go inside!” Aizawa tiredly said and gave them a pass. Isogai immediately took the pass and distribute it to everyone.

“Same Yuma as always!” Kataoka fondly said.

“Indeed!” Kurahashi reply with the same fond tone. All of them really missed this kind of environment. All of them, together again, is kind of… Nostalgia.

Nakamura and Karma started to tease Katsuki who really looking embarrass as the two could poke his weakness. Good thing is Nagisa and Isogai were there to control the two who wanted to start another chaos. They ride a bus after they went inside.

“I ask for Nezu-sensei to put our dorms far from main building and dorms, so we could practice using C4s and bombs. Dad and Irina-sensei will be here to help!” Izuku said, which makes sense to everyone.

“Was that against the rules? I mean, it will be unfair that adult will help us!” Kanzaki meekly ask.

“It said in the rules. Any parties were forbidden to ask for UA teachers help for the test,” Izuku said and grin.

“That's the loophole!” Karma grin and everyone looked to him.

“First loophole, we can ask teachers or adult who is not a UA Teacher. Second, we could still ask for the UA teachers to help, just don't tell them you wanted their help for the test. Meaning, we could just create some excuses to ask help to them without mentioning the test!” Karma explain and everyone grinned. Aizawa just chuckle and confirm that they can do that.

“We'll read the rules later. And we also have some objectives, right? How bad it was?” Isogai ask.

"Tsk! I'm sure it wasn't bad. It might be in boarder line of villainous deeds. I'm sure the brain squad will find a way to twist those!” Terasaka said casually without saying it in arrogant tone. It's like he trusted their set of skills but also didn't overestimate it.

“Right! We have Karma, Kotaru, Rio, Nagisa, Izuku, Manami and Horibe. As the brain squad. And most of us had numerous skills too. The best way we can is not to underestimate or overestimate them. Ritsu!” Sugino said and Ritsu appear to his phone.

“Yes, Tomohito-kun?” Ritsu ask with a smile.

“Did you have our opponents' information?” He asks and Ritsu nodded.

“It was already compiled by Katsuki-kun in his laptop. Complete information with Izuku's analysis!” Ritsu reply.

“That's too Convenient!” Taisei said grinning.

“The dorm is still a bit of a mess after the things we need arrive yesterday… And I listed all of them,” Izuku sheeply said.

“It's fine, we will just clean it after we arrive."

They reach their dorm, and certainly, it was bigger than the dorms they passed by. It still looks like the other dorms. But for them, who was trained to observed and calculate even the slightest difference of things. Their dorm is bigger than the others. It was also a bit secluded since they passed a forest. Some of them reminisce how secluded they are in Kunogigaoka Junior High.

“Izuku?” Nagisa went to Izuku as he gets his attention.

“Yes, Nagisa-kun?” He asked.

“Did you pay some money to create this?” Nagisa accusingly ask. Izuku just smile and nodded.

“It's nothing compare to the memories we will do inside. I want everyone to be as comfortable as I could. It's a once-in-a-lifetime experience, so why not go all out? Money wasn't a problem to me!” Izuku explains. Nagisa sigh looking at his best friend.

“You don't have to your know? All of us here already been in the lowest of low!” Nagisa said, but Izuku just smile.

“But it doesn't mean we need to endure it. We are the proud legacy of Koro-sensei.” He gently said and tap Nagisa's back before he leaves.

Most of them started to settle and when they finished, Muramatsu at Hara immediately took the cooking duties. The former Class 3-E met Hitoshi and Mei when they finish packing up their things. Their dorm room is definitely made according to their taste and all of them are grateful to Izuku's consideration.

“Did we have some shooting place here, Izuku?” Chiba asks quietly. He was followed by Hayami who still look professional as always.

“Ah yes, of course! We have two shooting place. One is in the basement and the other are in the backyard. I made sure we can practice hand-to-hand combats too and using bombs!” Izuku said and Chiba smile lightly, thanking Izuku for his consideration. The two picked up some sniper guns and went to the basement.

The others help Izuku to store their things in the storage room, and some of them are decorating their common room. They all interact casually and make sure Hitoshi and Mei will feel welcome with them.

“Hey! Ryoma-kun!” Izuku shouted to grumpy Terasaka that just resting in one of the couch.

“Yes?” He asked.

“Well! Can you teach some boys how to drive? There are some objectives here like creating a car chase with 10 peoples or above! You, Takuya-kun, Horibe-kun, and Taisei-kun is the only one I knew who know how to drive. Kacchan and I definitely know too, but I don't know the rest!” Izuku said.

“Sure! I don't mind! Karma definitely knew how to drive. I might offer some of them to learn at least the basic!” Terasaka reply. Izuku beam and nodded.

“Thank you! Ryoma-kun!” He happily said. Terasaka just ignore him and close his eyes and rest his head on the couch.

“How are you all okay about my quirk? I mean…” Hitoshi asks Isogai. Isogai laugh bitterly and tap Hitoshi's back.

“Most of us, didn't have powerful quirks. Some are even weak and useless. Some had villainous too. The only one we consider have powerful quirks is Karma-kun, Nagisa-kun, and Izuku-kun. But when we first met them, all of them had an issue on using their Quirks to the point that they all despise using it,” Isogai explain and look to Hitoshi as if he were saying he knew what he feels.

“We all knew how you feel. We are all considered as lowest of all. He practically doesn't have any motivation to move forward. But… Someone help us, someone never gives up on us and gave us a weapon to fight our enemies to be able to walk the path we wanted,” He explains gently.

“That's why all of us are moving forward to the best that we can!” Kataoka suddenly said after holding Isogai's shoulder.

“You don't have felt insecure to your quirk. And I'm confident, Izuku will find ways to make you shine!” Kataoka added. Hitoshi smiles to them.

“Thank you!” Hitoshi said.

“Hello everyone!” Ritsu suddenly appear to numerous screens around the Common Room and all of them stop doing all their activity.

“Right now, you all settle first here in the dorm. Take a rest and enjoy your free day. Karasuma-sensei and Bitch-sensei will be here later in the evening. Meaning, we will start training tomorrow. And Karasuma-sensei told me that you all need to start to call everyone using the code-names you choose for your villain persona. That's all, thank you!” Ritsu happily said and everyone nodded.

“Well! Some of us are really not good at memorizing!” Yada said and sigh.

“Why not use a simple way!” Narakamura said while grinning.

“What's your suggestion then?” Kayano ask.

“Simple! Name tags!” Nakamura happily said. Most of them widen their eyes and look at her with disbelief.

“Seriously?” Sugaya ask in shock.

“We're not kids anymore to use it!” Kimura said in embarrassment.

“Come on, similarly to when we place code-names? But we could customize our nameplates like the one that service crew use in fast foods?” Nakamura explain.

“That's not that bad!” Nagisa said and nodded. They both to that and majority did agree as long as it wasn't that big. Izuku did help to create those nameplates for everyone.

“Alright! Treat this as a real battle! We'll make them learn a lesson they wouldn't forget." Karma declare. Cheers started to get louder because of it.

Chapter Text

After everyone clean and decorate their new dorm, some of them decided to warm up. Izuku told Katsuki and Hitoshi to actually take a spar to some former Class 3-E. And most of them gladly teach the two some good fighting techniques and even some useful advice.

All in all, their first day is pretty eventful and definitely a productive day.

Izuku, Karma, and Nagisa are all in the common room, all reading the rules and mechanics of the test. Karma certainly finding some rules to bend and loopholes that putted to the manual.

“This is pretty contradicting…” Nagisa said, and the two went to him.

“Where?” Izuku asks as Nagisa pointed.

“One of the objectives under difficult is “sabotage the other team by making their 4 objectives.” this would fall out in easy task if not for these rules!” Nagisa flip the book in rules and pointed out rules.

“How are we supposed to do this?” Nagisa ask.

“Indeed its tricky!” Karma said, and looking to the rules and objectives repeatedly.

“Well…” The two looks to Izuku, who's grinning.

“Do you have a solution?” Karma ask. Izuku nodded and pointed out another two objectives.

“Make ¥10,000 for span of two weeks and buy a stock in market?” Nagisa ask when it pointed out.

“Ahhh! I see… I did overlook the rules!” Karma chuckle.

“Do you have someone from business course?” Karma ask Izuku grin because he already knew that Karma get what he was thinking.

“Still don't get it,” Nagisa said and frown.

“Simple, we will create an alter ego. Another identity out of our villain identity. A businessman. Using this identity, we could take this objective to them!” Karma said and pointed out some objective of Hero Team.

“Why does this test become more and more like a mind game?” Nagisa ask, which makes Karma and Izuku laugh.

“Because it is. They base this test to the old system. Meaning, the Rat made this as realistic as possible. Just look at how wide the participant is. All the business course, support course, and even General Education course will partake the test. Some of them acquire a role like police officers, councils, medias, even the hospitals and businesses will be open inside,” Karma explain. Just looking at the objectives, he was sure of it.

“As you can see, in objectives, this is what occur before. And the fact that we have experience in the field, particularly in underground, makes us a villain with wits and system. Some villain organization before that we partake to destroy!” Izuku said as Nagisa soak all the information immediately.

“I see… So Nezu wanted this to happen not just for them to learn a lesson how hard becoming a hero but also open their eyes on how the society could be cruel…” Nagisa concluded.

“Indeed! And, I'm quite curious to this civil bot… Do you think it will be good if we create some sort of narration?” Izuku asked.

“Yeah! That's good idea. We can manipulate this test a bit. Like the Demon City. We can base the narration there!” Karma suggested.

“Wait! I'll just call Kirara-chan. Since she likes novels with touch of darkness!” Izuku said and grinning.

“Ritsu-chan, did you put notes to the discussion?” Karma ask.  Then, Izuku is now calling Hazama to join them in the discussion.

“Of course. Izuku-kun did tell me to take notes of any discussion related to this test. Specifically asked me to spy the other team's dorm too!” Ritsu said. Karma grin and praise Ritsu which makes her giggled.

After a while, Kirara join them and create a beautiful narration inspired to Demon City.

“A city that HPSC abandoned for some reasons that they can't tell to the public. Not knowing, they just wanted to hide the inhumane experimentation that occur in the city. As the city gets abandoned, a group of people called 3-E monopolize the city by helping them. After several years, the HPSC is enough and send fresh graduate heroes to the newly built agency. A villain group also had a partnership to the 3-E who's leading the city to be able to do their crime,” Nagisa grin looking to it.

“With this, the public opinion to the heroes will drop. Aside from that, the other objectives will become much harder for them to finish!” Karma said, and laugh.

“Indeed, I'll go back to training, Karma-kun, Nagisa-kun, Izuku-kun! See yah!” Hazama said and went back outside.

Then the food finish and all of them eat together in common room.

“We'll discuss more about this. But I think I'll talk to Sage later. He told me he'll be late on moving here!” Izuku said to Karma.

“Why?” He asks while eating.

“He told me he would recruit people from his courses as many as he could to help. And from the solution we come up a while ago, we will need more business courses than I thought!” Izuku explained. Karma nodded as they continue to eat.

“So guys! We decided that we need a company for this test! A real one! Since some objectives have some real money involved!” Izuku explains to everyone after their lunches.

“We need someone who could look cold and professional but will be able to handle the company!” Izuku said. Some look to Hayami and some look to Yoshida.

“Well…” Hayami sigh and raise her hand.

“I volunteer for this. But if it's okay, I want Taisei-kun to help me here? I'm not that good when it comes to business related. However, I could keep my composure enough to fit the roles. And with Taisei's knowledge to business since they have a motorcycle company…” Hayami said with a smile.

“Are you sure about this?” Izuku ask and Hayami nodded.

“Yes!” She said.

“I think Takuya, Yuma, or even Horibe will also be with the two of you!” Karma said and everyone looks to him.

“Why?” Itona ask looking to Karma.

“The company we will build is related to Tourism and Entertainment Luxury. It means it involves, money, technology, and food. Hatsume-san could also be added to this group who will handle the company!” Karma said, and everyone nodded in affirmation.

“I'll help them!” Muramatsu said with a smile. Isogai, Itona, and Mei did agree to help them.

“We'll just start tomorrow on calling ourselves in our villain name, since the nameplates are still not yet finish!” Karma declare.

Then Izuku proceeds on telling them about the narration he will ask to be added in the test tomorrow. And everyone agreed.

After their meeting, everyone went back to training their mind and body outside. Izuku got a call from Sage, so he immediately took a motorcycle and drove it to the main campus.

He immediately meet him in his classroom.

“I convince around 50 students to become part of our team. And they are in the conference room of the business course right now!” Sage said as Izuku smile.

“Thank you, Sage!” Izuku happily said as Sage sigh and nodded. The two went to the conference room and saw the 50 business course student that Sage manage to convince.

“Hello everyone! I'm Izuku Midoriya! The co-leader of villain teams on this year's UA's civil war. I wanted to tell you something since we are talking about business here. We would like to hire you are a role of full-time businessman for this test. I will guarantee you. Whatever you decided to open under luxurious entertainment and food industry business will be open up under the company we will build to the test. 80% of your profit will be handed to you and 20% will be ours. Aside from that, we will provide you a capital, resources, and connections inside the Fake City.” Izuku started to explain and everyone was really engaged to it.

“You can hire workers and employees but only if they are students from UA except Heroic Course. You will be the in charge of their wages. As long as you made money for us, we will gladly take you in to the Fake City. If you agree to this, aside from you'll be having profit, you will also have experience in the field!” Izuku explained. There's some question but Izuku gladly answer. So, the business course students gave him all the businesses they wanted to manage. It took 3 hours for everything to finish as all the business course students are satisfied and were not finding their employees.

Izuku asked them to keep it as low-key as possible. And they all gladly said.

“I'll be moving to your teams dorms. And I made sure to create a group chat for all the business course students who will work with us!” Sage explains and Izuku thank him again. Sage just smile and nodded before going back to his classroom.

Izuku giddily went to Nezu's office and ask for everything he needed. Money will be use, definitely, but the company, businesses under that company, and the staff also approved the narration. Not that Izuku care on wasting his father's money.

Hisashi Midoriya allows him to use his money. So even Hisashi doesn't care on how much money did Izuku spend.

Izuku wasn't really the type of person to spend too much money. But for helping people? He wouldn't hesitate to bring out his black card and use it as his heart felt contented.

Izuku grin and went out of the Principal's office and went straight to Staff Room.

“Is there anything you want, young Midoriya?” Toshinori ask. He wasn't close to All Might, but he didn't hate the man. Even if he was his Dad's arch nemesis, the man didn't do anything to him. So, All Might is simple a stranger to Izuku's eyes.

“Well, did you see thirteen-sensei? I would like to talk to her!” Izuku said with a smile.

“Oh Izuku! Why are you here?” Thirteen asks who just enter the staff room.

“Thirteen-Sensei! I wondered if you could lend us the USJ for two days. My friends and I need some stunt to polish, and I think that the USJ is a perfect place to test it outs!” Izuku said, carefully wording his sentences.

All Might look at him, confused.

“It's against the rules to ask for a teacher's help for the test, right?” Toshinori ask confused.

“But it wasn't for the test! We just want to test out some moves for polishing. It wasn't actually related to the test at all!” Toshinori couldn't refute what he said, as Aizawa woke up to look at Toshinori.

“The rules only said that “Any parties were forbidden to ask for UA teachers help for the test” it means all of them could still ask for help if it wasn't related to the test,” Aizawa lazily said. Thirteen chuckles and nodded.

“Of course, Izuku! You can use the USJ with your friends. I will supervise you all, just in case!” Thirteen gladly said with a smile on her face. Too bad Izuku couldn't see her face due to her mask and suit.

Izuku just grin and bow to them. He then told them that he will need to go back.

“That's pretty smart move!” Toshinori said and chuckle.

“He wasn't picked up by Nezu as the leader of the Villain Team for nothing,” Thirteen fondly said.

“Actually, they even manage to stretch that rules,” Aizawa said, looking to his two co-worker.

“What do you mean?” Toshinori ask.

“The rule “Any parties was forbidden to ask for UA teachers help for the test” only covers the teachers. And even with it, they could still ask for our help as long as it wasn't related to the test. But the rules didn't say external help was forbidden. That's why two adults will supervise their training starting tomorrow. Still don't know who they are!” Aizawa said, making the two widen their eyes.

“It looks like this UA Civil War will be really an interesting one!” Thirteen said and grin.

“That's underestimated.” Aizawa reply and the three laugh.

“I just wish the hero course students will learn a lesson to this,” Toshinori said and smile sadly. Thirteen tap his back as way of comfort.

Chapter Text

A week later, all of them had been working together under Karasuma and Irina's guidance. Sometimes Lovro will join their training and all in all, most of them are slowly getting in shape.

Their quirk training also had more intensity. Sage, Hitoshi, and Mei acquire above-average skills for gun shooting. They weren't as good as everyone whose monster that could aim with so much precise. Katsuki already had these skills, since he also somehow got force to know the AC Project. Class 3-E's class is whole day, while Katsuki's class is only 3 fourth of the time of Izuku's classes.

He proved to be really useful in Assassination Classroom Project, so he could occasionally join them. Hitoshi, Sage, and Mei are a bit overwhelmed to their training regimen, but certainly, they actually got result.

Mei also train in form of Self Defense just in case there will be an infiltration to their main base. Ritsu manage to have a copy of the detailed map of the fake city.

Izuku actually sneak out with Hazama, Kanzaki, Itona, and Sugino to the fake city to find a good Base for them and to manage to put some of their weapons and equipments.

After finding a good base, all of them started to create their control room. Thanks to their quirks.

Hazama's quirk is Black. She could make herself entirely black, as well as those who she wanted to make black. It only works to a living creature. It's good for night infiltration like what they did, but Hazama cannot make them entirely invisible.

Kanzaki's quirk is connect, she'd be able to connect to all kinds of technology and can understand how they work. It's also the reason she likes video games. But it's extremely useless in both defensive and offensive attacks. And before Izuku analyze her quirk, she deemed it useless.

Sugino's quirk is Sharp night vision. It's like Mei's Zoom, but he could only use it in night. It was deemed as villainous for some reason, he doesn't know.

And Itona's quirk is quite useful in support course, which is process. It allows him to know how the process of making things he touched.

Sugino, and Hazama work together for them to be able to infiltrate inside, then Kanzaki and Itona is the one who assemble the computers Izuku brought with them. Then, when they finish assembling it, Izuku program it and let Ritsu to take over the Computer and Control giving instruction to collect the data of the camera that UA put in the Fake city.

Izuku could see that they are polishing the fake city and make it somewhat livable. There are some constructions and Izuku could see it process.

“Let's go back!” The four nodded and immediately relied on Sugino and Hazama.

“Just what the fuck!” Terasaka shouted. Muramatsu and Yoshida immediately try to stop Terasaka from smashing the laptop.

“Get the fuck away from me! I'll beat them now!” Terasaka angrily said. Even the others are also angry, looking at the laptop.

Why? Because when Nakamura told Ritsu they wanted to know what the hero team is doing in speed run, Ritsu did it gladly. And by the time that they're looking to it, all they saw is heroic class student is taunting them, sometimes arguing between two classes. Fighting for more superior authority to one another. That's practically their first three days.

In day four, class 3-A celebrate someone's birthday. It wasn't that bad until when Ritsu stop the fast-forward. All they heard is class 3-A and 3-B taunting and insulting Bakugou. Both Bakugou and Terasaka exploded, but good thing is Hitoshi manage to brainwashed Katsuki.

“Are they serious?” Okano ask in disbelief.

“This will be their fall if UA continue them to behave like this!” Hara said and sigh.

“Let's just be positive, okay? It means they are underestimating us! And it also means win!” Sugaya said, grinning but stop when nobody agrees with them.

“It wasn't the point of this game…” Mimura said and sigh look to the others and nodded. This time, both Katsuki and Terasaka calm down in Muramatsu and Yoshida's relief.

“Beating them wasn't the main goal, why we accept this. It's one of the reasons, but… The main reason is to teach them the reality…” Nagisa said, and all of them went silent.

“They are worse than I thought!” Fuwa commented.

“Indeed… It only makes me anticipated to play with them…” Karma said, and devilishly grin.

The speed run continues and saw how arrogant the two classes are. They all just sigh and stop watching them. Karma just told Ritsu to continue spying with them and immediately informed him or Izuku if the Heroic Class did something useful. Ritsu nodded and went out.

“Kids! I cook our dinner!” Irina shouted and all of them went to the kitchen. Irina did in fact started to learn cooking after the AC Project. It's all because of the provocation of Izuku.

Izuku is a great cook. He is as great as Katsuki which was also cooking top-notch dishes. Irina loves Izuku and Katsuki's cooking, and Izuku provoke Irina that she wouldn't be able to be a better cook than him.

And the fact that Karasuma and Irina will get married at the end of the year before New year. It makes Karma added the fuel by saying how she would be able to be a good wife, if she didn't know how to cook?

Because of this, Irina shouted that she will start learning how to cook. Because of her stubbornness, she become a good cook. Not as good as the two, but it’s acceptable, and edible.

“Where's Cryptid (Izuku), Shame (Horibe), Darkness (Kirara), Butcher (Tomohito), and Player(Yukiko)?”  Tadaomi ask.

“They infiltrate the fake city to assemble the control room!” Isogai reply.

“Okay then!” Tadaomi said, and eat with them.

“We're home!” Izuku shouted. All of them receive greetings as they went to the table and eat. He eats next to Katsuki who really look grumpy. Izuku decided to talk to him after eating.

Katsuki and Izuku did have some talk after eating dinner. Izuku did tell him that he could just punish them in the times when the test started.

Then they got another meeting at the common room.

“I have some suggestion!” Karma said to the crowd.

“What is it?” Izuku asked.

“It will be good if we started doing our work at night. I know all of you will agree to this. But I will also suggest not anyone from this group needs to do anything in the first day!” Karma's devil's form suddenly appear to his face as he emits purple aura.

“Why? Would it be wasteful?” Okuda ask.

“No, my dear Chemical (Okuda). I only said it was us who will not do anything. Students are all informed about the Narration. We will go inside the Fake City exactly 12:00 midnight. Students will enter the Fake City around 5 am. With this, we could conspire with them to treat the “Heroes” as crap as possible. In that why, they might give up a good fight.” Karma explain.

“So basically, we'll let the students who had their roles to act deeply from the narration…” Fuwa concluded.

“Which means… According to the narration, people dislike heroes for abandoning them…” Yada said, and Karma nodded.

“I did have listed what possible outcome of this plan. Whatever it was, we will not be affected.” Izuku said, earning him a nodded. All of them nodded and discuss more about the first day plan. They already use the two-day training they got in USJ, and that trip was really worth it.

Two days from now is the big they have been waiting for. They stop their training as they start to packed up. Tadaomi even see a truck, 20 cars, and 10 motorcycles, that parked outside their dorm. Tadaomi and Irina will be the one who will drive the truck where all their weapons and equipment are all packed neatly.

It's a close door truck and they all carefully put everything there. It took a whole day to carefully put all to the truck. And they all have a meeting that night.

Izuku is standing in the middle while everyone is seating surrounding him.

“We all been together for 5 years… Some were 4 years, and some were just introduced to us a month ago. Many things already happen… We deal more than villain attack, heartbreaks, sorrow, and of course, happiness. This makes us grow, learn our lesson, and treat our bonds carefully. All the things Koro-sensei, Tadaomi-sensei, and Irina-sensei taught us, and now… It's time for us to teach them too, similarly to how Koro-sensei teaches us. A lesson we all not forget, will be passed them!” Izuku said as everyone smile. The girls are hugging each other as they look fondly at Izuku.

Izuku is the core of former Class 3-E. Nagisa being the body and Karma being the mind. This three is the pillar of their family. That's how important Izuku is.

“We will make sure they will not leave the fake city without learning any essences of how to become a proper hero, Cryptid (Izuku)” Isogai said and grin. Izuku nodded and smirk.

“Let's give them a hell! 3-E!” Izuku said, and they cheer up. The next day, they just relax, watch a movie and let themselves rest a bit.

Hero Team started to get serious a week before the test. Some of them just do a light training and update their support gears a bit. The two leaders are still not yet getting along, and most of them really wanted to do the test separately. But Aizawa and Vlad King went to them for a talk. A day before the test started.

“Anyone who will put another petition on separating the two class will automatically make you all failed your last test to take your hero license. And it appears to me that none of you bothers to read the narration of this test. Don't blame anyone if you can't deal to the other group!” Aizawa coldly said to everyone, and all of them felt ashamed.

“Why we need to know the narration? I mean, we will only face two people!” Monoma ask with a smug expression.

“And who said there's only two people in Villain Team? The only one Todoroki and Kendo saw is the two leader of Villain team. It doesn't mean they are the only one who you will compete!” Vlad King shouted in angry and everyone went silent.

“So you mean, you don't have idea how many opponents you have even after 1 month of preparation?” Aizawa ask and nobody answered. He just sighs in disappointment. Even Vlad King is disappointed to the preparation they did.

“Figure out how you'll arrive in the site tomorrow!” Vlad said and started to walk away.

“That's unfair! I thought UA will provide us a ride to go to the site!” Uraraka angrily said.

“You can't treat us like this! We are the savior of this world! We deserve better!” Mina screech. Aizawa look at them coldly as his hair went up, and his eyes becomes red.

“Treating you like this? The villain team had rented their transportation because it was in the rules. “UA will not provide any of the teams their resources in exemption of support upgrades!” So, you're telling me you didn't read the rules carefully!” Aizawa coldly said, and everyone shut up again.

“It's fine guys, I'll just call someone for our ride,” Momo said and everyone agreed.

“Good luck then. We will still go to Villain Team for some updates like this!” Aizawa said, and everyone nodded.

Shoto gritted his teeth as he looked at Koda.

“Koda! Send some bird to find out all about the villain team. And spied to them!” He ordered.

“Was that too late?” Kendo ask and Shoto just glare at her.

“It's your fucking fault too!” Shoto angrily said. Kendo just rolled her eyes.

“Don't wash your hands too.” And another argument started making the birds confused to what to do.

Chapter Text

Hisashi Shigaraki Aka All For One is a quietly complicated person. He wasn't a saint, but he wasn't evil either. He considered himself a villain, he did a lot of crime, manipulate people, heck! Furthermore, he did so much experimentation in human body too.

But… Nobody really knew him well and didn't manage to read him until the Octopus Mutant, who took his title as number one villain.

Koro-sensei…

That person managed to read him, torn down every wall he built within himself that mask his true intention. Those bad deeds he did is a mask to what he really planned.

Utopia for someone like him… A broken piece that everyone ignores when they ask their selves. People to tried to fit, but society will not accept. He's been there… And he doesn't want to go back there.

That octopus is also the reason he met his brilliant, sly, manipulative, yet kind and loving son.

The war that kills thousands of people. He really thought his son will immediately stop it. He was capable of doing that, but he was confused when he didn't.

During the war, Hisashi knew someone is saving some civilian. He knew it was his son's group. It's like they let control chaos to occur. They let those they want to be killed and save those that they didn't want to.

He still doesn't know the reason, but who is he not to continue it? Then after the heroes really look like going to lose, their group stop him immediately. Just like his prediction on how easy it would be if Izuku wanted to stop him. He stopped the war within half an hour, battling with him without creating much damage than it was.

After the war, both of them lie low. But this month, Izuku certainly will be creating a war, and he was excited to see it.

Today is the day that they will go to the site. The villain team didn't sleep at all and was now grinning. Exactly 12:00 midnight, they enter the site. Without a word, even some of them wasn't wearing their costume, after they park the cars and motorcycles, 10 of villain members spread out carrying c4 and immediately put them to the place that will not have much people.

But they definitely put numerous bombs to the Agency building of the Hero Course. They will certainly be going to bomb it at the end of the test.

The others just settle down and sleep for a moment, since they don't have planned to do anything.

5:00 am, Yada and Nakamura started their work. Talking to the student is the task that they had. Yada was assigned because of her quirk, Convince, she could convince people to anything she said using manipulative words. But if the other parties have a strong will than her own, it will be useless.

Nakamura, on the other hand, had a sound imitation quirk. It allows her to perfectly copy the sounds she could hear. This is the reason she could perfectly learn many languages from Irina. She thought it was useless, but now, it's extremely useful. She found out using some social experiment that those who have accent actually look to be more professional to the majority. Furthermore, she needs to use her accent dealing to the students.

After three hours, they manage to get so much help. It turns out, numerous students from other courses don't like how heroic courses become really arrogant. And because of this test, they are sure that the hero course students will learn their lesson. The two can't help but to grin and all of them went back to their base.

At the observation room, all the UA staff is comfortably sitting to a couch. The place is a close-door observation room and there is some bed in the other room since they will be staying in the place.

“They start this early?” Midnight ask confused. She just got there and saw that two of the villain team members are already talking to the students who just spreading out to the fake city.

“Actually, they started in Midnight. Some of them spread bombs to secluded place and put bombs to the hero agency,” Aizawa sleepily said.

“Eh? Really?” Present mic said in shock. Aizawa nodded.

“By the way, this is Tadaomi Karasuma and Irina Jelevic, both an agent of Military Defense. They train the villain team while staying here,” Aizawa sleepily said. Clearly was force to introduce the two.

“Pleased to meet you all!” Irina said with a smile clinging to Karasuma who still in his straight face. Midnight look at her from head to toe.

“I love your outfits!” She said, and grin. Irina chuckle and grin too.

“You're too! I did dress more bold before, but it seems like those kids manage to destroy my wall!” She said as she went next to Midnight and started a conversation.

The others took some snack and some was just waiting.

The time that the bus of Hero Course enter the fake city, is the time that everything gets interesting.

Everyone in the hero team are all sour. They don't get the information they needed. And now, most of them felt under prepare and started to blame each other. The two groups are ready to start to argue when someone said something.

“Guys! Look, there are students outside!” Mina excitedly said.

“Why they are here? Are they welcoming us?” Kirishima asks confused. But it was answered when someone throws an egg and rotten vegetable to their bus.

“Just what the fuck!” Shishida shouted. His temper is rising too annoyed to what he saw.

“What's the meaning of this?” Kendo ask in shock.

“We don't know!” Komori reply.

“Jiro! Find out what's going on!” Shoto said, and Jiro immediately nodded. Jiro put her earphone jack to the glass window and hear the voices outside.

“Go back to where you belong, hero scum!”

“We don't need you here! Go back to your Office!”

“We don't need heroes. We have 3-E already. They are our hero!”

“Go fuck off hero scum!”

“Burn in hell!”

Jiro was shock to the amount of hate comment she heard as she gets really overwhelm. This is the first time she got so many hate comments.

“What? I require your fucking reports! I don't someone who is an incompetent to my group!” Shoto irritatingly said.

“They… They're shouting so much hate comments towards us. They said to go out of the city already! Some were actually below the belt!” Jiro said, which shock them.

“What? But we are heroes! We suppose to be worship by them!” Ochako said in shock.

Then a group of students who dress in police officers costume started to stop them. The driver of the bus enters the parking lot, and they are greeted by two police officer.

“Hello, heroes. I'm Yuma Isogai, chief of police of Demon City. Let me tour you here inside your new agency and to fill you up about the current situation of our city…” Isogai smile as the girls looks like they fall in love with him.

Isogai' quirk is attract, it allows him to draw all the attention to him while he speaks. The louder his voice is, the more people who will focus on him.

“What was that all about!” Toru angrily said.

“Invisible girl-san, the civilian's reaction about your arrival here is expected.  Demon City doesn't have any pro heroes for 10 years. The citizen felt that heroes abandoned them when the city is in chaos. But after the 3-E appear, the peace here was settled again,” Isogai said in monotone.

“It's not our fault if the HPSC abandoned this city. We are just a freshly graduate pro heroes!” Momo argue.

“But you are still pro heroes. That's a logic. People don't like heroes anymore because nobody saves them, us!” Isogai said and darken his face, but then he smiles.

“It will be your effort to get the civilian's favors. It will be extremely hard for you.” Isogai said as they continue to walk inside. Isogai did give them a tour while filling them up, which is totally part of the plan.

Izuku and Nagisa is watching it intently as Karma devilishly grin.

“He is really fitted to the role. All we need to do is to add more worries to them. Aside from not being in their right mind to create a plan, they will also forget to assign patrol because an argument will be started.” Karma said grinning.

“I didn't know manipulating the crowd is much difficult!” Nagisa said and sigh. Izuku just smile and nodded.

“Let them get overwhelmed by the civilians!” Izuku said, looking at them. He knew, Isogai had a tough time there. The hero students are extremely rude to them. But Karma did have some idea.

“Why not do this objective today?” Karma ask and pointed out something.

Destroy a heroes reputation

“I thought we're not going to do any objectives?” Izuku asked.

“Those scum gave us an opportunity, so why not do it?” Karma asked as Izuku sigh.

So, Izuku took the record of how rude the heroes is to Isogai and send it to a student from Gen Eds who was assigned to one of the channels of media that will circulate to the fake city.

“I extremely suggest being cautious to your moves. Special I'm sure the media is eyeing you. That's all,” Isogai politely said and walks out immediately.

“Hey! We're still not yet done here!” Pony shouted, but Isogai looks like he didn't hear it.

“Why not we watch something?” Denki propose. The bakusquad minus Katsuki agree and open the TV.

It just happens not even an hour ago, and all of what they say could clearly be heard to it. Everyone was in shock to this.

“As you can see, Chief Isogai maintain his professionalism throughout the process of welcoming. But it seems like this new heroes didn't get the memo on how to behave, what do you think, partner?” The reporter said.

“Indeed, I still don't understand why HPSC send several inexperience heroes in our town when they already abandoned us. We survive 10 years… Ten years without heroes and here they are, they're acting so arrogant the moment they enter the city. With this, I'm sure it only proves to us how useless heroes are to us!” Another reporter said.

“Guys! I could hear a lot downstairs. It seems like a mob of media!” Jiro said to everyone.

“WHAT?” everyone asks and peak from the windows.

“Fuck! Shoto irritatingly said.

“Did we have PR?” Shoto ask. Some of them are panicking what to do.

“That's numerous points already!” Nezu happily said.

“One each category, and villain teams didn't even do much work!” Present mic said in awe.

“That's a good play!” Ectoplasm said.

“They easily get panic to the situation. It seems like they don't even listen to their media courses' teacher!” Aizawa said clearly disappointed to his class.

“How massive dent did the villain team gave to their ego?” Present mic ask while laughing.

“Agree.” Nemuri said. Irina and Tadaomi looks to the screen, both proud for their children.

“Nagisa, Karma, and Izuku. If this trio planned, it would have a multiple path to use. They are part of the brain squad, and the three pillar of 3-E.” Tadaomi said as the other pro heroes look to him.

Chapter Text

Their PR shouted to them saying they just enter the City, and they manage to create a scandal.

“Did you even read the memos we send to you? You're no longer a student of some hero course or whatever! People here hated ever heroes gut. You should be the one to adjust. Because of abandonment of heroes 10 years ago, civilian felt bitter about it. Next time, act as good heroes. You can't complain. Your school's reputation wouldn't save you!” Their PR is none other than Kayano Kaede said angrily to them.

“Was This seems too harsh, dude? This only a test!” Setsuna complain. Kayano glare to them as she destroys the table using her hand. She looks at them with intensity as they all felt her bloodlust.

“So… You're treating this as a test? Really? What a bunch of losers! If I resigned here as your PR, nobody will accept this job again. THIS IS NOT A FU--ING TEST, SO TREAT THIS BULLSHIT AS ONE!” Kayano shouted, which shock everyone.

“I see…” Kendo now realize, this test is another level. She now understands even Momo, Tokoyami, Koda, Setsuna, Honenuki, and Reiko.

“I do apologize for all our trouble, but please help us to fix this!” Kendo said, gritting her teeth, that she needs to lower her head to someone. 

“Good! This is the plan!” Kayano said and gave them each pieces to do. After an hour, a press conference happen, and they are force to apologize to the crowd.

Force the Heroes for a press Conference – Difficult

Kayano smirk as she giggles looking at the humiliated faces of the Heroes. She activates the earpiece she had.

“Success!” She said grinning.

Kayano's quirk called Truthful lies. She could lie all she wants and will appear to be truth. It's one of the villainous quirk 3-E had, since it involves mind manipulation.

“Good! You can stay there if you'd like. Act like an ally. So, we could do the objective of betraying the heroes!” Nagisa said in the other line. Kayano giggle and smirk.

“Of course Captain!” She said and went back to the heroes. She told them the story of the city again and saying to treat this as real because it wasn't a game. This makes those who still have brain to realize they needed to treat it as real.

Kayano make sure to make them fuzzy and tried using her quirk. So, when she said it's time for them to sleep, all of them were too lightheaded and agree to her. They are too tired because of what happen.

“They are playing the heroes!” Snipe said in shock. Everyone agrees because it is.

“They didn't hesitate to use dirty moves at all!” All Might say, in shock.

“It's normal for Underground Hero to use those tactics, Yagi. These children are already working with Pro Heroes for 2 years. They are a shadow who knew how cruel the Society is. Those moves are not that harmful!” Aizawa explain.

“I see…” Toshinori said and sigh.

“I would admit, this group of kids had more potential than my class and Aizawa's class combined. Did anyone even knew their quirk is?” Vlad asked.

“Most of their quirks are practical but deem to be useless or villainous. We are actually surprised that none of them have mutant quirks!” Karasuma said, and they nodded. 

“It seems like the heroes team didn't have any points for today. Later at 10 pm, we will announce their summary!” Present Mic said.

“The AC is still testing the water. They still didn't put much effort!” Irina fondly said.

“Really?” Midnight ask, Irina nodded.

“I agree, they don't have much plan for today. The heroes just gave them a good opportunity to use, so they immediately use it at its finest. If not for the rude behavior of Hero Teams, they might not have any points at all for today!” Tadaomi explain. 

“This really a good tea!” Nezu chuckle looking to the screen.

“Null (Yuma) chooses the Police Station, so you three will be the one to handle the company. There are some business students who will help you there. Shame (Itona) and Jazz (Mei) will handle the support business, which was named as Hatsume Industry!” Nagisa said as his eyes becomes toxic blue. Karma is grinning, looking to his boyfriend, where he could find it hot now that Nagisa is in his assassin mode.

“Thank you for briefing me about this, Chaos (Karma), Snake (Nagisa). Chain (Yoshida), Lethal (Muramatsu) and I, Vision (Hayami) will do our best to do this mission!” Hayami said in monotone. Nagisa nodded as Nagisa look to others.

“Five heroes will die tomorrow! This plan will be surely given them a mental trauma!” Nagisa said with venom as he smiles. The bloodlust of others is also seeping as most of their eyes became toxic. Hitoshi, and Mei felt uncomfortable and was glad the bloodlust of them wasn't directed to them.

The two felt almost sorry for hero course students who will meet these devils.

“Detonate the bomb in east number 15 after informing all the civilian bots and students not to go there! Those bombing will make sure they wouldn't have a sleep!” Izuku said, who have a Cheshire Smile.

Katsuki even shiver with those smile Izuku plastered to his face. 

“While we are all sleeping, they would need to investigate it!” Izuku said as everyone grin and went to their rooms to sleep soundly.

Bomb the archive build of Demon City – Normal

--*--

The whole Hero Team woke up as they heard the explosion. They immediately felt fuzzy as they change to their hero gears. They went to the place, seeing firefighter bots trying to kill the fire. Shoto immediately use his Ice to kill the fire. Then a civilian bot started to attack him.

“Wh-what?” Shoto ask in shock.

“You! You didn't even ask the firefighter, you scum heroes. This building is the archive of our city! There are numerous important documents inside. The fire is in the other side, and you put your stupid ice to the entire building! You are really scum! You!” The civil bots said trying to hurt shoto. Shoto's temper rises and push the civil bots.

“Stop hitting me, you piece of tin can!” He angrily said. Then the other civil bots saw the commotion. And because of this, the anger of the civil bots to them rises. They all throwing stones to them forcing them to leave which frustrate them more.

“We are just trying to help! You ungrateful fools!” Shishida shouted. Shoda frustratingly said shut up to him, and Shishida went quiet.

“You're trying to sabotage us! Look what you heroes scum did to the building. The papers inside will probably soak in water already! The firefighters are all careful not to put waters on that side!” A civil bot shouted.

The hero’s team was force to leave the site.

--*--

All of them are facing Kayano again, who really look pissed. Some of them are gritting their teeth in shame. Some were furious.

“What did I say a while ago?” Kayano coldly ask. But didn't get an answer.

“I told you all to be cautious to your moves. Civilian hates heroes, so you all should treat this delicately. It seems like you didn't even learn any lesson to your school?” Kayano said, as she looks frustrated.

“They are all ungrateful bastards!” Kamakiri shouted.

“We save the world and this is how they treat us!” Toru complained.

“THIS ISN'T ABOUT YOU!” Kayano shouted.

“People here don't care if you save this god-damn world because clearly you all didn't include this city! Heroes weren't views as savior here, but the 3-E! Oh, god! I didn't know you're all this stupid! Wake up! Heroes weren't a rainbows and unicorn job! You're too unlucky to be assigned here where people didn't worship heroes!” Kayano coldly said.

“I'll fix this mess one more time. But if you messed up again, I'll fu--ing resign.” Kayano said angrily to them.

“It was you who told us to all sleep.” Ochako shouted. Everyone agreed as Kayano chuckle.

“Seriously? Did you even study? No wonder it was your group who got dump here. Its fu--ing protocol to assigned groups for patrols from day shift and night shift. I thought you know about this? Have you all even know to read between the lines? Well, clearly not because you tool my work literally!” Kayano said as she shouted to them.

“That's it! I'm fu--ing resigning! I can't handle you all!” Kayano throw the papers in the ground and walk out.

“Rude!” Hagakure said and childishly stick out her tongue.

--*--

“It seems like all the people here are really into their roles!” Momo shyly said to them.

“Yeah! And we need to cleanse them as they are possessing demons for not being thankful for our help!” Ibarra said, whining the fact that they are all treated like that.

“Go analyze the narration, Yaomomo!” Shoto coldly said. Momo nodded as Shoto started to reread the narration.

Shoto and Kendo for the first time agree to create a group for patrols and the shift. It all stop when Present Mic's voice ring.

“It's 10:00 pm already, and I am now ready to tell you the summary of our first day. Heroes team totally had a bad start, but it's alright, we still have two weeks ahead, and it's not that bad. No members got eliminated to the hero team. With 38 out of 38 students. But they didn't manage to do any objectives for today!” Present Mic announce. The hero students felt ashamed and disappointed to their performance.

“On the other hand, Villain teams did have a pretty good start. The fact that they didn't even put much effort is really impressive. Villain team is still 32 out of 32 members with 5 objectives completed in total of 33 points. This is good because they have 1 easy objective, 2 normal and 2 difficult! Will the hero team manage to come back?” Present mic said which shock them all.

“THIRTY-TWO MEMBERS!” Kendo shouted in shock.

“But all the hero course student is in hero team!” Jiro ask confused.

“Might be because of this…” Tokoyami said and pointed out something to the rules and mechanics.

It's allowed to both parties to recruit someone outside the hero course. Recruit just need to agree with terms. Those who participate outside hero course will have additional grade to their performance to all the subject!

They widen their eyes in shock.

“This…” Momo said in shock as Tokoyami sigh.

“Who cares? Not that the other students outside hero course are strong!” Monoma commented.

“Can't you read between the line?” Tokoyami ask, which earn him numerous glares.

“First, if you analyze those words, you will see how broad the rules are. It didn't say “as long as they are a student of UA” or “in our grade level” meaning not only they could recruit the hero course from first year and second year, they could also recruit outside the UA! Some rules have loopholes too, like this one!” Tokoyami pointed out another rules.

Any parties were forbidden to ask for UA teachers help for the test

“The wording again was broad. We could ask help to adults outside the UA Staff. Still, we could still acquire help from UA Staff if we “don't ask help for the test”. You're all give too much focus on something else and didn't read the rules!” Tokoyami said, who really burst out in anger. 

“Then we could ask for our teachers for help!” Momo said, and grin.

“Too late because that rules is only valid until before the test started!” Tokoyami answer back.

“Then why you didn't tell us about this.” Shoji ask. Tokoyami sigh and look to him.

“I tried 8 times but Todoroki-san wasn't listening, so I give up,” he said and walk out of the room.

Chapter Text

The next day, Hero Team is certainly tired and didn't get enough sleep at all. They started their patrols, and they could see the civil bots and some students looking at them with contempt to their eyes.

Hayami who's in her complete costume is now in one of the building having her sniper. Chiba, who's in the other side of the city, is also ready to shoot.

“I know I woke you all up immediately, but I want this two out of the game!” Izuku said and puts down the two Recommendation student of Class 3-B.

“This is Juzo Honenuki, hero name, Mudman. His quirk is Softening. He can turn any object he touches soft, but it doesn't work on any living creatures. A second touch can undo the effect,” Izuku said. He proceeds to tell them the weakness of him as Izuku then explain Setsuna.

“This is Setsuna Tokage, Hero name, Lizardy, quirk Lizard Tail Splitter. She can divide herself into parts and control them at will!” Just like Juzo, he listed her weakness.

“Vision (Hayami), Poison (Chiba) who you will choose to the two?” Karma ask, grinning as his eyes becomes toxic. It only means one thing. Karma wants to snipe them both at the same time.

“I'll take care of Tokage. With my quirk, even if she manages to split her body into pieces, the bullet will just follow it,” Hayami said.

“I'll take care of Honenuki then,” Chiba said with finality.

Hayami's quirk is Target Projectile. It allows her to manipulate the bullet by locking up the target using her eyes. So, she is a perfect person to take down Tokage.

On the other hand, Chiba's quirk is Pain Details. It allows him to see what parts of body he needs to target to feel pain and will give him the pain details of someone if they are hurt.

“Why not kill that Yaoyoruzu either? She's also a big threat!” Nakamura asked.

“Oh Dame (Nakamura). It's too early to kill her. I need to stuck in her brain on how useless she was because of her insecurities in life!” Izuku said and laugh.

“Meaning, he wanted to wear her out first before eliminating her. Use her ability to create, since we plan to bomb this out an hour before the summary started!” Karma said, pointing out the food storage of “Yuuei Agency””.

“Sometimes, Chaos (Karma) could be really sadistic,” Sugaya commented.

“Underestimate of the year!” Yoshida reply. Everyone laughs as they started to smile.

“Next is Void (Okajima)! This is your time to shine!” Nagisa said and tap Okajima's shoulder.

“And Chemicals (Okuda) did you finish the bullet?” Nagisa ask. Okuda grin and present the sniper bullet that the two will use.

Okuda's quirk is actually fascinating. It was call Chemical Breakdown. It allows her to know the elements that had the potion had just by touching where it was put. Aside from that, she could see the effect of the two elements she was touching if it was combined. It was extremely useful in creating potions and poisons.

“These bullets have fake blood, and a poison paralysis that will paralyze them the moment they got shot. And of course, Chaos (Karma)'s suggestion of pain inflicted poison is also here!” Okuda explain.

Karma just laugh again, earning him a glare from Nagisa.

“Seriously?” Nagisa ask his boyfriend.

“What? I'm serious? We are in a reality game test, my sweet little snake. Of course, they need to experience a real pain too!” Karma shamelessly said, the others just shake their heads.

“It's fine, Snake (Nagisa). He is right after all. They have to know how dangerous these job is!” Izuku also said, grinning like Karma.

“And we thought Snake (Nagisa) and Cryptid (Izuku) is the one we must separate!” Kurahashi said earning her a multiple nodded.

“KEM (Katsuki)! Control your boyfriend here!” Nagisa shouted to Katsuki who's eating a bell pepper.

“And who do you think is the top to the two of us? Do you really think I could fu--ing control this little beast? Come on! Try it if you can!” Katsuki retorted.

“I KNEW IT! IT'S KEM (Katsuki) WHO'S THE BOTTOM!” Nakamura shouted.

“Facade (Kayano) needs to pay up to me!” Nakamura happily said.

“Did you just bet on who was the bottom to us?” Izuku asks in disbelief.

“Of course! And I still bet that Chaos (Karma) and Snake (Nagisa) is switch!” Nakamura proudly said. They all laugh together.

“Hello everyone!” Ritsu appear to the screen and they stop.

“Hello Knowledge (Ritsu)!” Ritsu smile and change her screen to a camera. They saw seven people in the gate of Fake city.

“As you can see, some guests arrive. What to do now?” Ritsu ask.

“They accept my invitation. This will be more exciting! Tell someone to bring them to Korotan Enterprises!” Izuku said. Ritsu smile and nodded before disappearing too.

“Now you can spread out using your alter-ego. After killing them, make sure to immediately go to Korotan Enterprises!” Izuku said as the two nodded and immediately change to their costume.

“This is so frustrating!” Pony said as she sighed.

“I know! We don't have much information about the other team. And Bakugou being there makes them know how many we are in the team. Heck, dude! I'm sure they knew the whole class 3-A's quirk and some of us too!” Setsuna complained.

“I don't think he did. I mean, he rarely interacts to anyone from us. And he didn't even know our name, what's more our quirks!” Jiro said. Kirishima nodded in agreement.

“We don't know what happen but after the war, he become more explosive to everyone. He isn't manly anymore! We're just trying to tolerate him!” Kirishima said and sigh.

“Wait guys!” Jiro said, and look around. The three immediately went alert. Setsuna gave a signal to their HQ that something is suspicious.

“Something is coming here from the air! I can't figure out where is the direction!” Jiro said. So Setsuna try to activate her quirk to spread out taking some information. But all they remember is the horrifying shout of Setsuna and Pony, then the paled faces of Kirishima and Jiro.

Setsuna's body collapse immediately bloodied. Kirishima saw a bullet from her heart and head. Setsuna's body was force to attach again.

“Tokage!” Pony cried, looking at her classmate as Jiro is still not moving. Good thing is, Kirishima managed to get Setsuna's head, so she didn't fall with impact.

“She's still alive!” Kirishima said with a sigh.

“The 3-E answer our complaint!”

“All hail to 3-E!”

“Thanks god we're safe from this scum heroes!”

“Go die! All of you!”

“We don't need you!”

“Go follow your friend where you belong!”

They still hear countless mean comments from civil bots. Jiro and Pony can't help but to cry.

“Help us please!” Kirishima said pleading.

“You're a hero. You were suppose to know everything, right? Why are you asking some help?” A civilian bot coldly said. They are all speechless on how the civilian bot interact with them. There is so much hate.

“We'll call the police!” A student who wears a professional clothes said pitying them. They call the police and saw a group of students with mixture off police robots to the crime scene. They gave Isogai a statement on the spot before another group came to them.

Kaminari, Awase, Yui and Toru.

“Two at the same time!” Toru said also horrified.

“Who's the other that die?” Kirishima asked in shock.

“Update! Update! Yeah! Two heroes die simultaneously. Hero Mudman and Hero Lizardy, you may rest in peace. 37 out of 39 from hero team!” Present mic said to their watches.

“Honenuki? But he is strong!” Pony said. They all look grim because of this.

“Everyone in HQ now!” Shoto angrily said. Everyone went immediately out of the crime scene.

Juzo, Shishida, Shoji, and Momo are together in one team. They are all discussing the exam and how they need to actually take this serious.

“I can't believe that Principal Nezu could still come up a much harsher test.” Shishida said.

“This test will test our overall capabilities. From our strength, intellect, and how we will deal to this. I can't believe I didn't see through these schemes!” Momo said, clearly disappointed to herself.

“I don't know why, but I think they are toying us!” Juzo said as Shoji nodded. Then suddenly, Juzo felt that his hand swings a bit, and he immediately felt pain to his wrist.

“Fu--!” He said and look to his arm. Everyone was shock to see his arm bled, and he could feel the pain.

“What happen?” Momo said. She tried to check the wrist, but there are no injuries. Then another one from his other hand.

“What the hell! What was that!” Shishida shouted.

“I can't feel my two hands! It's too painful!” Shoji immediately try to locate the villain, but the third bullets happen to shot on Juzo's head. Momo was shock on how much blood she could smell. It makes her nauseous. She vomits on seeing those horrifying scenes. While Shishida lost his temper and wreak havoc. A police shot him a tranquilizer as someone actually call to help them. Momo cried and Shoji was frozen. Everything just happen in split of seconds. Some students who's wearing police costume ask them a bunch of question. They manage to inform the HQ about what happen. The group met with another group led by Kendo.

Then they all felt like they got splashed cold water to all of them to say there is another hero who died. Two in one kill.

The hero teams are all in a conference room. Shoto and Kendo were ready to start the meeting when the screen of the TV suddenly open which cause to take their attention.

They saw Katsuki in full black soldier like costume, wearing a hood, as he sat to the chair that looks like a throne.

His knee was resting to armchair while his angle was resting to his legs. His left arm is resting to the armchair, while his other arm, it was connected to his cheeks.

“Hello heroes! Did you like my surprise?” Katsuki asked with a grin. He chuckles, looking at them with mockery, only making the students angry to him. Shoto felt his anger rise, looking at the smug look of Katsuki. He should be the one who's looking down on everyone.

“My citizen are all complaining about what happen to the Archive Building. A building where they put all the important documents of this city. Not only you all destroy those essential documents, you also mocked our Chief of Police Yuma Isogai-san not long after you enter. Someone who dedicates themselves to take care of my beloved city… Got hurt physically and mentally!” Katsuki is delivering his speech with so much power. What's more shocking is He never curse at all.

He looked like a prince, delivering his speech to his enemies.

“I really thought, we could get alone. I let my people, my citizen, to welcome you properly. But it seems like I gave my grace to wrong people. My citizens are all complaining. So, I will give you a deal, leave the City, and we will spare you. Or you'll find yourself in an abyss of regret not leaving when you have your chance?!” Katsuki said with so much power. Even in 10th floor, they heard cheers from below. It's too loud and lively.

“My citizen is far more valuable than hero wannabe's who wanted to control this city! It's 12:00 noon, I already dispose two of you, every 3 hours and 15 minutes that you will not leave this place, one of you will die in most gruesome way. I promise this to everyone who hears me!” Katsuki smirk and look to them grinning.

His eyes' shade deepen as his red eyes looks like it's glowing toxic red. Everyone could even feel the shiver looking to that eyes.

“This is for Heroes wannabes.” Katsuki gave them a middle finger before the TV turned off again. Shoto is definitely angry. He destroyed the TV using his eyes glaring to it as those who were next to the TV immediately stand up already expecting it.

“Is that really Bakugou?” All of them thought at the same time.

Chapter Text

“Hello Pro Hero Spiral, uhm, there is a photographer at the front desk that have an appointment for today. This…” The secretary open the objective book and pointed an objective form Easy Task.

“Mr. Okajima is his name. I check out the appointments schedule. They schedule it already one month prior before you came!” The secretary said. Tokoyami look to Koda as Koda really look nervous.

“If they appointed this a month ago, meaning they are one of the villains?” Tokoyami ask himself.

“PHOTOSHOOT!” Mineta, Toru, Mina, Ochako, Komori, and Tsubara shouted.

“Yeah!” Shoto manage to calm down and sigh.

“This is objective, whatever the points are!” Shoto casually said and nodded.

“That's epic!” Midnight shouted.

“I know right! I didn't know Bakugou-kun could act!” Present Mic said.

“That kid… He really changed a lot. There's much more than what you see to him. That kid's intellect is also high. He is a beast in battlefield. Loud and brash, but Midoriya could control him.” Karasuma smile remembering how explosive Bakugou before.

“I never expect him to be the bottom type,” Thirteen said as she giggles.

“Oh my god! I almost forgot it!” Midnight said, and laugh.

“Those Sniping is certainly fascinating. It's at least 1 km range! I could only snipe in 600 meters!” Snipe said in awe.

“The fact that they snipe in sync this two sniper of villain team is certainly terrifying!” Cementoss praised.

“As yes, all of them have marksmanship skills, but the two is the best among them. But we still suspect that it was Midoriya who had the best marksmanship, he just didn't like to put effort that much,” Tadaomi explain.

“Seriously? Where did you even find your personal student?” Ectoplasm ask.

“I didn't see him, he seeks me!” Nezu said, clearly enjoying the show.

“It's only 10:00 am, and they already finish this much objective at once!” Vlad King said in awe. They could see how efficient everyone is.

“This group is a beast! That's for sure!” Hound dog said and sigh.

The villain team spread to do their task. They immediately do those they think that too easy for them. Yada is the one that rob the pearl bank thanks to Ritsu.

Sosuke did the vandalism and jaywalking. He was bold enough to pain something to Yuuei Agency's wall.

Karma is the one who invade and steal the heirloom in mayor's mansion.

Terasaka is the one who drown not just one but 10 villain bots in the lakeside.

Nakamura did the betraying someone from the same group by pranking Maehara.

Hayami did to shot someone's heart, while both her and chiba shot someone from head. They are also the one that kills a hero.

Mei is the one that bombed an abandoned building. Then Katsuki and Izuku stole the core of all might from the museum. They are all doing this while Okajima is in the process of kidnapping a hero. Target, Minoru Mineta.

“Let's take a lunch first! Guys! Good job!” Hara said in their earpiece.

“Yeah! Let's continue this later while Void (Okajima) is in mission. Just leave food for him!” Izuku announced and everyone nodded.

“I thought it will be difficult to do this?” Aizawa ask thirteen who pointed an objective that Villain Team just finish.

“I don't realize how simple it was!” Thirteen said and blush. She's the one who wrote that objective.

“Technically, it’s difficult. Specially this objective is also one of the heroes objective,” Nezu said and everyone looked at him.

“Betraying someone is certainly difficult. But the words you put had a loophole, you didn't put in what way they should betray their teammate. Villain team clearly see those loopholes, so Nakamura-san completed the objective when Maehara-san trust her not to prank him. It's a betrayal because one party put trust and one party broke it. That's the core of betrayal, right?” Nezu ask and they all realize he is right.

“Clearly, the villain team think outside the box!” Aizawa commented.

“They are in process of something again. And they are in break!” Irina said as she smirked to what Okajima is doing.

Okajima's quirk is photography snapshot. It allows him to perfectly get a picture using his finger. But… His quirk is also one of the villainous quirk that 3-E have.

Why? Because Okajima could adjust the flash of his “Camera” that he could make someone blind because of the light. It's a perfect quirk for his hobby. However, most of those who knew him, didn't like the fact that he could make someone blind. Occasionally, he hated his quirk, but because of Koro-sensei, he learned to love it.

He started using his quirk again for photography. Although of course, in some mischievous times, he could also use it.

He finished an objective of “Taking Photos of all the heroes” under easy task. Nonetheless, when they finish, he talked to Mineta. According to Katsuki, Mineta is a pervert like him. So, he lured him using some pictures.

He made sure none of the other heroes will see them interact until he lured them to a corner where they wouldn't be seen by any students or civilian bot. Then he snap a flash enough to temporarily blind Mineta and knock him up.

“I'm glad he is small!” Okajima said to himself and put the unconscious Mineta in a sack.

“Welp! Good luck to you!” Okajima said, grinning as he put Mineta in his trunk and drove back to their base. He did two objective at one. And then put Mineta in a cage. Another objective to their side.

“Hey! Void (Okajima), come and eat with us!” Yoshida shouted. He grinned and join his family.

It's 1:30 pm already, Izuku and Katsuki both went to Korotan Enterprises with Hayami, Muramatsu, and Yoshida. They met the three people he invites to join as guest.

It's none other than the former Big Three, Nejire, Tamaki, and Mirio. There are still four people to meet, but they separate them altogether.

“Hello Pro hero Nejire-chan, pro hero Lemillion, Pro Hero Suneater,” Izuku said with a smile.

“Oh! Hello Cryptid!” Mirio greeted with the same warm welcome.

“Hello! Hello! I'm Nejire Hado! Nice to meet you all!” Nejire giddily said.

“Tamaki!” Tamaki said uncomfortably.

“Well, I didn't know Principal Nezu will do this Game again. I mean, this was stopped four years ago. Too bad, we don't actually experience this!” Mirio said, and laugh. Lemillion is the successor of All Might. Izuku already knows it since he work with him and accidentally connect the dots.

Izuku help him improve the OFA in short span of time using his godly analysis. It is also the reason the two were close. The fact that Izuku ask for his help, is certainly makes him excited to help.

“I'm truly thankful that you decided to help me with this,” Izuku said with a smile.

“Oh, this is nothing to compare to what you did to help me. Besides, it's good to actually enjoy for every so often. It's been a while since the last time I see them. I just heard the problem from the letter. I didn't know the class A change drastically!” Mirio said in shame.

“It's fine, Lemillion, that's why we are here to teach them,” Izuku said.

“Oh! We really wanted to help!” Nejire said with a smile.

“Of course, I want you to take the role of Board of Directors of this Company, I'll send details of the roles and what you all need to know. We will test the waters again.” Izuku said. The three looks to each other and nodded.

“What are your plans, Izuku-chan?” Nejire curiously ask.

“May I ask permission to explain the plan?” Hayami ask. The three nodded and Hayami open the rule book.

“We wanted to use this rules to test how the heroes will react,” Hayami added

“How will you use it?” Nejire ask again.

“Yesterday, bird brain manage to find the loophole of these rules. We are allowed to recruit anyone outside UA, or any classes below, or other courses,” Katsuki added.

“With this information, we wanted to know how they will react the moment they see the three of you. Within their reaction. At least five objective will be able to complete whatever they choose!” Yoshida explain.

“Ahh! I see, so you wanted to use us not just a bait but also a testing water,” Mirio concluded.

“That's a bit harsh on their part?” Tamaki ask with worried expression.

“The staff will stop us if we cross the boundaries. They all monitored our movement since first day,” Izuku explain.

“Okay, this is easy. When will we are going to start?” Mirio ask again.

“Tomorrow!” Izuku said and grin. The three also smile with this.

“The heroes are in the front desk already,” a student said after knocking.

“Good luck, Vision (Hayami), Lethal (Muramatsu), Chain (Yoshida),” the three nodded.

Izuku and Katsuki continue their conversation with the former Big Three.

Momo and Kendo are both in their professional suit. They are here to acquire a partnership to Korotan Enterprises. The biggest company in the city.

Not only they need this partnership to complete a difficult objective, they also need to acquire a product representation as another objective. They are required to make the company to produce their merch according to the difficult objectives.

Shoto and Kendo both agree to finish a more difficult objective, so their points will reach the thresholds. With that, they will be able to pass.

The two were nervous and stressing out. They keep on checking their looks in the pocket mirror. The reason they had been chosen is they have some experience how is the procedure through Uwabami.

“Pro Hero Creati, Pro Hero Battle Fist, please follow me, I just confirmed you indeed have appointment!” The two sigh and were glad that Tokoyami told them to check their Appointment chart.

They certainly panic when they found out that they have appointment to the company.

The ride in the elevator was too quiet as they both reach the 20th floor.

“Just walk straight, and you'll see the office of Hayami-sama,” The student who play the secretary said.

They knock as they heard an icy tone saying they could come in.

“That's all the report of our Food Court lane!” A Muramatsu said.

“Thank you, Muramatsu-kun, you can stay here to help me here talking to them,” Hayami said in clear icy tone. The two gulp, looking to the CEO of Korotan Enterprises.

“She is portraying too strict CEO, I think. And just looking at her, I say she's doing it perfectly,” Kendo whisper to Momo. Momo nodded.

“Have a seat Creati-san, Battle Fist-san. Or you want me to call you in your family name?” Hayami ask. Clearly maintaining the Iciness of her tone.

“You can call us in our family name,” Momo reply with equally professional tone.

“Okay, Yaoyoruzu-san. Now, please follow me to our conference room to present to me the reason I need to accept this partnership,” She said in professional tone. The two nodded, but they are both nervous because they are clearly wasn't prepare.

Chapter Text

(This all happens before lunch) 

“Agitate or angry?” Karma ask who's resting in the common room of their Headquarters.

“For what?” Nagisa ask confused.

“Just answer me, my little snake!” Karma said and smirk.

“Fine! Angry!” Nagisa reply.

“Alright! Time to make the heroes angrier! Where is KEM (Katsuki)?” Karma said, and stand up. He texted Isogai to create a speech for Katsuki about knowing the heroes deeds and promises like a leader of the city. Isogai immediately get it and accept the work.

“He's with Cryptid (Izuku) in their room, sleeping, I guess? From what I know, KEM (Katsuki) found out Cryptid (Izuku) didn't sleep that much yesterday,” Nagisa reply. Karma just sigh.

“The greenie! He overworked himself again!” Karma said sighing. 

“Anyway! Let me see what are they doing!” Karma went to Katsuki's room to check if they are there, but no one is inside. So, he directly went to Izuku's room and saw him there with Izuku sleeping on his lap.

“What are you doing here?” Katsuki calmly asked.

“I need you to do a video!” Karma said. Katsuki frown and look to him.

“For what?” Katsuki asked again.

“To make the hero course angrier!” Karma reply. Katsuki paused a bit until Izuku woke up.

“Are you good?” Katsuki asked. Izuku nodded as he already slept for 2 hours.

“What happen?” Izuku asked. Karma explain his plan to the making Katsuki look terrified to the two grinning devils.

“No! No! No! Fucking no!” Katsuki practically knew what's happening, and he will not deal it.

“Please?” Izuku cutely said.

“Come on! Let dress you up a bit!” Karma said, grinning, and let Katsuki saw a pink dress. He looked to him horrified, remembering the time that Karma practically torture him using this method. 

“Fucking no!” He created a small explosion and immediately run away from the two. He didn't even know where the dress came from. No matter how much submissive he was to Izuku he will not dress any girly things. He run even if he knew these two will be able to reach them.

“Come one, KEM (Katsuki)! This dress is good for the video!” Karma said, laughing as he looked at the terrified face of Katsuki. It is safe to say that Katsuki was scared to certain movement of Karma when it comes to interacting to him.

And this action is one of them.

“KARMA AKABANE! STOP THIS IN INSTANT OR I'LL DO SOMETHING YOU WILL NOT LIKE!” Katsuki shamefully hide behind Nagisa which makes Karma made a sad face.

“Damn! I'm close!” Karma said as if he regrets something. Izuku laughs at their antics until he gave Katsuki a pair of the villain costume he made for them.

“What about this? Will you wear this?” Izuku asked, looking with cute eyes. Katsuki sigh and accept the clothes. He sighed again in relief that Nagisa practically save him from wearing those shameful pink dress. But then, he heard the bickering of the two. Karma just change his target to Nagisa.

Katsuki change his clothes and went to the common room, he saw Sugaya, Nakamura, Okuda, and Kurahashi setting up the side of the common room with thrones, backgrounds, lighting, and camera. He also saw Mimura and Hitoshi in front of Camera.

“Oh! Katsuki is ready!” Mimura shouted to everyone. So, all of them grin and make his seat to the chair, which really confuse him.

“What the fuck is the meaning of this?” Katsuki asked confused. 

“We need something to make the heroes angrier. I'm sure they be angry the moment they saw your face!” Karma bluntly said.

“Agree! Specially on how pathetic their first day is!” Nakamura said fixing the side background. 

“You just need to act as if you're good king, which is by the way wasn't truth! You'll read those lines!” Karma said and pointed out the big paper which had the speech.

Katsuki read the speech and frown.

“Why there isn't a fucking curse!” Everyone looked at him with disbelief.

“Seriously? That's only what you complain at? No curses Kacchan. Then I'll reward you of something!” Izuku winked to him, which makes Katsuki flush in embarrassment. 

“Hehe! Bakubottom is showing, look!” Nakamura teases. Katsuki angrily shouted to him, but Nakamura just laugh.

They shoot the video and were really regretful that Kayano wasn't with them. Then he added something in the last part. Mimura tried to say that he will not include it in the editing, but Karma told him to add it, which earn him a grin from Katsuki. 

Nagisa who keeps on sighing at the corner because Karma manage to force him on dressing up as a girl again.

Mimura's quirk is Visual Editing. He could edit any videos into something he wants into fast pace. And thanks to Hitoshi who was also good at editing, 10 minutes and the video finished.

Momo and Kendo started to be really nervous looking to three people in the conference room. Specially the acting CEO. Their piercing eyes, suffocating both of them.

The two keep checking their eyes as they speak. They are like a predator waiting for their prey.

“Please stop, Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san,” Hayami said, looking really bored to the two.

“Yes, Hayami-sama?” Momo ask completely terrified, although she is trying to calm herself. Kendo is no better than her. Everything looks normal, nothing is wrong.

But the air, the atmosphere, is too heavy to be handled by the two of them. They both didn't realize the three; Hayami, Muramatsu, and Yoshida are all leaking a bloodlust.

“We accept this meeting completely, expecting something that will catch our eyes. I'm sure you two are completely aware of the hate that heroes are getting here in Demon City…” Hayami started.

“Yes ma'am!” Momo and Kendo said and clench their fist.

“So we thought, you'll be able to come up of some solution, so we could do this partnership. Something that will attract the people, so they will start to look you in light. But this… This presentation seems to be a slap on our face. The fact that we risk even meeting you two is already giving you grace!” Hayami icily said as her eyes gets more deep and toxic.

“But madam… This, I…” Kendo can't complete any sentence anymore. She was aware about their lacking. Of course, they speed up this presentation.

“Madam! Please allow us more time to do this. We will do better!” Momo desperately said.

“Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san, will you leave first? We'll talk about this first!” Muramatsu calmly said. The two nodded completely down the moment they went out.

“What are we going to do? This partnership, we need this for our objectives…” Kendo whisper. Momo sigh, even her don't really know what to do. It's already 2:00 pm, and they still don't have that much of an objective. 

They waste two days and was really at lost. They are under prepared. And Momo can't also remove the fact that they underestimate the enemies. She agreed to Juzo, the enemies are all toying them.

Then, after waiting a bit, Kendo and Momo paled when they heard the voice of Present Mic. 

“Hey! Hey! Hey! It's time for update, yeah! Another hero died in the middle of the crowd. Who knew how bold the villain team to kill someone in broad daylight and in front of crowd? Pro Hero Tsukoyomi is out of the game! It seems like one of the leader of Villain team is keeping his words exactly 3 hours and 15 minutes after the video announcement appear, a hero died. 36 out of 39 from hero team.” Present Mic announce and both of them paled.

“H-he wasn't kidding, he'll kill every 3 hours and 15 minutes.” Momo said really horrified. A lot of what ifs started to float on the two's mind. What if they are the next? What if they'll be really killed?

“Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san, please enter,” The two quietly went inside. They are both stressed out to what they found out. They can't focus anymore.

“Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san. We decided to give you another chance. Please remember that we are taking risk of this deal. I'm sure you're well aware of the heroes standing here. By giving you, partnership, means we're risking of taking blows to our company. Business is business, Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san. So please make a worthy proposal tomorrow same time,” Yoshida explain. The two sigh in relief, at least they have a chance.

“We understand,” Kendo said. 

“I hope we won't regret giving you this chance,” Muramatsu added. The two bow before Hayami dismiss them.

“They all look stressed out!” Yoshida said and chuckle.

“I wonder how epic their faces tomorrow?!” Muramatsu grin as Hayami sigh.

“This is getting me exhausted,” Hayami said and lean to the seat.

“Well, we gave them hopes, but will shatter it tomorrow. Not only it will toll them physically but also mentally,” Hayami concluded.

“Just say they wanted to fucked up their brain!” Muramatsu added and laugh. 

“So… Who will torture this grape fucker?” Katsuki asked, looking at the terrified Minoru. It's been 2 hours since he was kidnap and cage to the villain Headquarters. Izuku, Katsuki, Itona, Terasaka, and Karma are all in front of him.

“Why not beat him up! Damn, If I activate my quirk, his bone will shatter immediately!” Terasaka suggested. It only makes Mineta struggle and trying to scream. But his mouth got sealed off.

Terasaka's quirk is berserk. It allows him to transform into monster base on his anger level. The more angry he was, the more power he could tap to himself. It's like Shishida's quirk, but without the drawback of losing his rational capacity.

“I have an Idea!” Izuku announced as his eyes shine!

“What was it?” Itona ask. Izuku looked at Karma and signaling him while grinning.

Karma laugh and immediately get what Izuku said.

“Let's make him Grip's twin!” Izuku announced. Katsuki looks unamused to Izuku's antic.

“Some respect to that fucking assassin. And don't compare him to this shit!” Katsuki said unamused.

“Hehehe! I knew I could use this!” Karma in his devilish form bring out his Wasabi Pack out of nowhere.

“Seriously! You got that stash here!” Terasaka ask in shock.

“Berserk (Terasaka) my slave, want to test it first?” Karma ask. Terasaka immediately walk far away to Karma.

“No, thanks!” He said.

“What just happen? And who is this grip you're talking?” Itona ask confused.

“Nah! I'll tell you the story later! Have fun, Chaos (Karma)!” They went out as Karma lick his lips.

“Let me dress you up a little, since you're worse than Okajima! That man! I could still tolerate his antics, but not you, who molested some women!” Karma is grinning.

After 30 minutes of horrifying scream, all the stashes of Karma are all in the mouth and Nostril of Mineta.

Torture a hero – Difficult

“Worth it!” Karma laugh looking to Mineta's face who fainted after all the spiciness that was shove to his throat together at once.

“I enjoy giving you some upgrade bye bye!” Karma said, and let Mineta stay like that a bit.

“Kill him after 3 hours and 15 minutes to Tokoyami's death!” Karma announce when he got back.

“I almost feel bad. But he is worse than Void (Okajima) so who cares!” Nakamura said.

“Rude!” Okajima said.

“I finish to this potion who said that you want me to finish, Cryptid (Izuku)!” Okuda announce happily.

“Good! Red (Okano), Luckster (Yada), later, at 5:00 pm, put this poison to Hero Team's pantry!” Izuku said and gave the potion that Okuda made.

“Mission accepted!” The two said and grin.

“Knowledge (Ritsu), how many objectives this hero course manage to do today?” Izuku asked. Ritsu appear to the screen and saluting to him.

“Knowledge reporting. They manage to finish 15 objectives. 10 easy, 4 normal and 1 difficult!” Ritsu immediately reply.

“Seriously? Their objective is easier than ours. Why are the hell they struggle?” Katsuki asked in shock.

“Mostly because of their emotions,” Kayano said, who just enter their headquarters.

“Their emotions are all messed up that they can't think properly. Plus the lack of sleep they had due to what happen yesterday evening. I am surprised none of them investigate what happen to Archive building after the fire got killed,” Kayano said and sigh. 

“And they can't work under pressure? How did they manage to reach 3rd year then?” Itona ask. Kayano just shrugged.

“Then let's take advantage of this.” Karma announce and all of them grin.

Chapter Text

Tokoyami is really frustrated. He tries to talk to Shoto about doing even those small objective, but Shoto only gives him a cold shoulder and said. “Why would I do something trivial like this? Difficult objectives are far more important than that!”

They are all arrogant, which frustrate him terribly. So, he asked for some of his classmate to tell them about his plan.

Surprisingly, four of them answer his text. Koda, Shoji, Rikido, and Ojiro. They knew Tokoyami was right, but all of them had no voice at all.

Ojiro was pressured by his girlfriend, Toru to do those things he hates. Shoji, Rikido, and Koda are all bends out of pear pressure. They all grew up without friends, so if they didn't act like them, they might be kicked out of the circle. They all suffer in quirk discrimination before. So, when the class got close together, they are happy.

But even them knew, after the war all of them become really arrogant. Now, these five people went out without permission to Shoto and do some objectives.

They all wore an earpiece and went out while most of their teammates who don't have some task from Shoto and Kendo just doing nothing to their agency.

Three hours after the major two killings, Tokoyami manage to finish three easy tasks which he thinks wasn't. It was helping an old civil bot to finished walking to pedestrian lane, and to give an autograph.

A group of civil bot teen had saved by him from robbing them. Because of this, the teens change their opinion about him and ask for his autograph. He felt a bit shy, but he internally smiles as he gave them all an autograph. The last easy task is to listen to a civil bot complaint and help them. He found one of the civil bot complaining about a parking lot problem and immediately help them to talk about it.

Koda manage to finish one easy and two normal objective, which is a bit of surprise. That was helping a cat to go down a tree for easy, help the zoo to tame some of their animal, and identify the concern of the zoo. Rikido finish two easy and one normal. That is stopping a mugger for normal, help someone to stop a kid from crying, and help an old lady/man to carry her/his groceries.

Shoji finish for objectives, three easy tasks and one normal. That was stopping villain bots robbing a small bank for normal, make someone happy, help a kid who got lost, and help a drowning bot. Tokoyami look to the objectives they manage to finish. Their points are now on 50 points. Higher than the points of villain yesterday, which he sighed.

“Let see!” Tokoyami said, and take out the list.

So far, they have 10 easy tasks and 4 normal with overall 50 points. He was sure that villain team will also do some task for today, so he doesn't know whether this was enough or not. But he was sure it wasn't. Just his instinct telling him.

He didn't realize that it's only 3 minutes before 3 hours and 15 minutes after the double shooting.

“Pro hero Tsukoyomi!” Tokoyami look and saw Isogai with a smile, they met in the middle of crowd. He was smiling as usual, but his instinct told him to run. He doesn't know why.

“Chief Isogai?” He asked. Isogai laugh and said.

“You need to die…” Isogai whisper. All he could just remember is two shot from his shoulder. He was paralyzed and could feel the pain from both of his shoulder.

“Slaughter (Hara) did her job. Why don't you do another difficult objective, pro hero tsukoyomi,” Isogai ask with a glint of danger in his eyes. He could hear the others screaming as Isogai calls an ambulance.

“Chief Isogai… You are one of the villains!” He shouted. Isogai laugh, and he heard a ting from his watch before his consciousness blackout.

When 6:30 pm arrive, Jurota Shishida died in hands of Muramatsu. How? Shishida is too hungry while patrolling and was lured by Muramatsu to his ramen shop. With that, Muramatsu manage to poison him while eating a ramen with such flavorful food.

Chef's kiss is what Muramatsu's quirk called. He can enhance the food flavor while cooking. The more focus he was, the more flavorful the food will be.

Shishida didn't even realize that the food was poison with sleeping pills, so he died without knowing.

“Its 7:00 pm!” Nakamura said, and grin. Most of them change to their villain costume as they all meet into the common room.

“Night is the start of evil lurking out of this city. I gave you your tasked in your phone. Make sure to complete it. You can work with others if you like. Make sure to finish at least three tasks each. Jazz (Mei), stay here in headquarters and work with knowledge (Ritsu) on monitoring us!” Izuku commanded. Everyone nodded and went out to wreak havoc.

Villain team continue to do their objective without much effort, and the teachers, and those that they eliminated could see it. The ping of the system is not stopping at all.

This is only some of the objective they manage to finish. The heroes are all overwhelmed with the amount of Chaos the villain team did. It's like each corner, someone was there to do chaos.

It frustrates Shoto and Kendo as their team and didn't really know how to react. They only realize that Koda and Shoji were missing with Sato, Yui, and Shoda when 7:15 pm reach the clock. Because of this, Jiro is the only one who could locate the chaos and was working with Momo and Kaminari who's monitoring them.

All the information they got is all the villains are wearing an all black suit and hiding their faces. They can't identify if the other parties gender, much more their identities too? There's a lot of student from below.

What frustrate them is the group also keeps on doing their job, the people who were seeing them are calling them 3-E cheering to them when they see someone. Painting them as useless and unable to do anything right.

They are fast, agile, stealthy, and flexible. Furthermore, strong where someone could even fight toe to toe with Shoto. Taunting him, degrading him, and what makes him angry is the fact this person call him “Ice Version of Endeavor”.

They all find themselves unable to do but to chase them without direction, making them look a fool.

“This is not working!” Jirou said in the earpiece. Clearly tired and exhausted because of the sounds that overwhelmed them.

“Just fucking do your job and identify that fucker who I fought too!” Shoto shouted angrily. That someone he fought smirk, he also chuckled looking to his face.

“Payback time, Twin Brother!” He said, and jump to the building to building.

Chapter Text

Karma know he is smart. Most people know it, but occasionally, he knew those people outside Class 3-E sometimes underestimate him. Just like his parents…

Karma comes from a wealthy family, as his parents are successful financial day traders. They are “free people” who spend most of their time traveling around the world, and as a result, they spend little time with Karma.

For a long time, Karma had been a rebellious student with a problematic attitude. It's the reason he was transfer in Class 3-E. He doesn't care at all.

Certainly, because his parents are always away, he had the whole house on his own. Of course, being with only employees surrounding him, Karma always felt bored. So, he decided to explore his parent's room.

He didn't know he will find out something that will change his life.

He was adopted…

Not only that, but he felt angry towards his parents, he felt angry towards the two who adopted him. And he felt angry to himself for some reason.

Karma keep himself quiet to the matter. There are numerous things that need to be worry more than his problem. But this issue affects his middle term test.

Koro-sensei manage to immediately saw the sudden change of Karma's attitude after getting the test. Even Izuku and Nagisa is getting suspicious to him. He is getting frustrated and with the self investigation he was doing, he was close to found out what really happen.

The night after getting the test, a nurse call him and found out something. When he decided to go, he saw Nagisa, Izuku, and Koro-sensei under disguise following him.

He just sighs and together with the three, he found out what really happen.

Rei Todoroki, was already in verge of insanity in the time she was bearing the two of them. The nurse told them that Rei wanted to hide the fact that she was bearing two children. And the time that they are born, Rei informed the Nurse that she needs to put Karma on adoption. His parents were there, and her adopted mother couldn't bear a child.

They need a successor, so they choose him. He felt mad at the same time hurt. Why was he the one that has to go? Why did his mother want to give him up?

He felt his anger rise until Koro-sensei talk to him if he already knew why his mother wanted to give him up.

Koro-sensei found where Rei is and ask her personally, Rei begs him not to go back to their toxic family and told him all the things happen. He can't find a fault to the woman who bore him. At the same time, his anger towards Enji grew.

Now, seeing his Little Twin Brother acting like their father, enrage him. It's also the reason he was the one who handles Shoto in this battle. Karma's quirk is Temperature manipulation.

His quirk is like an invisible version of Shoto's quirk. It looks useless and weak, but actually strong. Because his control over his quirk is perfect. He could control who will feel the temperature change, and his radius is already at 2 km.

He can change the temperature at will and even use it with his fighting style. Just imagine how bitch it was to fight under a place where one second is too cold, and the other second is too hot. The body will react with the sudden change and Karma definitely use it a lot.

One of the reasons why he had a good control is one of his quirk training is to provide a right amount of temperature in the whole Assassination classroom. He is their human air conditioner and heater. Not that he complains, I mean all of them are gaining something to that training.

Karma started to investigate more about his father, and now he had enough materials to bring him down. He talks to Dabi about it and both wanted to bring him down with elegance.

Dabi's first plan is to reveal it in war, but Izuku is against it and told him a good plan to do it and Dabi compromise. Their plan change when the UA Civil War game started. Now with Karma's identity, it will be revealed in these game too!

Karma was just thankful to his adopted parents that they took him in.

10:00 pm when the chaos gradually stop, the heroes are all too tired while chasing the villain team. They had no location and direction at all. The most exhausted of them is Jiro who basically the only one who could locate in much wider range. Kuroiro tried to help, he could only locate one at the time.

Shishida, Juzo and Setsuna are all who have the ability to gather wider information. But these three are already dead.

“Are you okay, Kyoka?” Momo ask. Jirou can't speak or even move at all. Momo tried to help, since she was one of those who aren't tired. She gave her best to attend everyone, give them food and water. Denki is the one that told him that they manage to do.

“15 task in the past 3 hours, 5 easy tasks and 10 normal objectives.” She just sighed and gave a grateful smile to Denki.

After and hour, it's 11 pm when Present Mic started to announce the summary of day two.

“Hey! Hey! Hey! How's everyone little listeners? Today we run some technicalities, that's why these summaries are all late for one hour! Now let proceed to the summaries. Did Heroes manage to get their comeback?” Present mic asked all of them are really nervous to what's the result.

“For numbers, today you have five confirmed death. Pro Hero Mudman, Pro Hero Lizardy, Pro Hero Tsukoyomi, Pro Hero Gevaudan, and Pro Hero Grape Juice. And five missing members, Pro Hero Rule, Pro Hero Mines, Pro Hero Sugarman, Pro Hero Anima, and Pro Hero Tailman. If these five members wasn't retrieve from villains for 24 hours, they will be declared dead. All in all, heroes have 28 active members, 5 Inactive, 5 deaths out of 38 members!” Present Mic said. All of them felt grim and also felt more exhausted than they are.

“For your objective, overall, you have 125 points. The objectives you manage to finish are 15 easy tasks, 14 normal and 1 difficult. All in all,” they thought it was already impressive since the task are all difficult.

“Let's proceed to villain team, it's impressive just looking at the result!” Present mic said cheerful.

“They are still 32 out of 32 members. I could say, this group is a beast. How they do this number of objectives is also impressive because they use their manpower to its fullest!” The hero team's heart sank the moment they hear the overall points of the villain team.

“Your overall points is 680 points. 648 points for day 2 and 33 points for day one. Day two's objective that villain teams completed is 34 easy tasks, 39 normal tasks, and 35 difficult tasks. And with permission, shout out to Chaos, Cryptid, and Snake for a wonderful show, you never failed to surprise me, message from Nezu!” Present Mic said and all of them really look in shock.

“That's all, until tomorrow!” Present Mic said.

“This must be faxed! How did they manage to do that all job?” Neito said in shock.

“Agree! Are they sabotaging us?” Pony ask.

“We are all performing badly!” Mina screech again.

“If only I join Bakubro, this wouldn't happen!” Kirishima shouted.

“Oh! Was it our fault now that you choose this side?” Ochako angrily said.

“It is! You never give us chances to even choose!” Kaminari shouted.

“May I remind you! Aizawa-sensei ask if you wanted to join the villain team and no one answer! Don't blame anyone here but yourself!” Iida reprimand. An argument between them started for about an hour until…

“ALL OF YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Jirou shouted and everyone went quiet.

“If you continue to bicker and arguing like these, nothing will happen to us. So instead of blaming someone, why don't you all think of what's the next plan? The other team already have 680 points too close to thresholds. While us didn't even reach one fourth of it.” Jirou weakly said. She looks like as if she were in pain and just forcing herself to talk.

“Can't you see the point? All of us are slacking, lazing a while ago, some of us even had an audacity to play some games. I will not wash my hands, I'm one of those. While villain team continue to work. It's impossible for them to reach that number if they get relax from morning until evening. I guess they manage to do some task without creating big ruckus, so we are too calm. We all keep on underestimating them, and look? We look like a fool to them, predicting each of our movement,” Jiro said, looking at them bitterly.

“I just realize that they are slowly removing some that will give them threats not for strength but for their movement…” Jirou said, looking down to her hands.

“What do you mean?” Kaminari ask.

“Can't you see? They remove Juzo and Setsuna, both of them are recommended students. Aside from that, both could locate and gather information using their quirk. Shishida's enhance sense too could actually help us in their mass movement a while ago. Don't start with Shoji and Koda. If I went out a while ago, I might probably be eliminated too!” Jirou said again. Most of them started to realize it. Jirou was right.

“And Present Mic's message, Cryptid, Chaos, and Snake, they might be the strategist of the villain team. Nezu was entertained to the show, meaning Villain Team already did some impressive movement that Nezu find it entertaining. We are under prepare, we never really treat this real. For us, this is just a simple activity like we always did. But please, from now on, treat this as real, like a real war!” Jirou look to them pleading, as Shoto look to them coldly.

“We'll talk tomorrow. Make sure to woke up at 5 am!” He just said. All of them sigh and he left.

Not really realizing a pair of eyes observing them, who blended to their group really well.

“If I didn't see it personally, I will not believe that this 32, 31 actually, manage to finish this amount of task in one day. 108 tasks got completed neatly and efficiently, what did you teach them, Karasuma-sensei?” Present Mic ask.

“I am their physical education teacher, and she was their language teacher,” Tadaomi reply.

“Language? Not English?” Present mic ask again.

“I teach them more than 5 languages,” Irina replies while munching some biscuits.

“It's not us who teach them more than what they need to know in school,” Tadaomi added and bitterly reminiscing how they react to his death.

“Their homeroom teacher teach them how to live and survive in this world. Teach them a lesson how to be humble, how to treat someone, how to have a second blade to use while living in this cruel world. This teacher means a lot to them, and he was the reason these students are excelling in their path,” Tadaomi added.

“This will only gets more interesting,” Aizawa said as they look to the screen.

Villain Teams had some meeting after their 3 hours wrecking havoc in the city. All of them are satisfied to their performance and how they execute the plan. There are numerous variables they consider doing that plan. They all make sure they strictly follow the pattern that Izuku gave them.

With that, they are not exhausted as the hero team.

“Tomorrow, we will move after dinner, so everyone was free to do what their alter ego. Some had task to do, but we will lie low a bit for today. Mo killing for the mean time,” Nagisa announce and Karma grin again.

“Why not make them paranoid?” Karma said as everyone look at him.

“What do you mean?” Maehara ask.

“Five of you those who could snipe aside from Vision (Hayami), will have a meeting tomorrow morning, we'll play them a bit,” Karma said and devilishly grin.

Chapter Text

Early in the morning, Chiba, Hara, Isogai, Izuku, Kirara, was the one who woke up early to talk to Karma. Izuku did have an idea why Karma told them he wanted to play with the heroes. But he also knew the others don't know why.

“Good that you are all here. Anyway! I want to scar their mind more. Until later at noon, I want everyone to work together and almost shot heroes!” Karma said grinning.

“Almost shot?” Hara asked in a frown.

“It means, we will snipe, scare them slightly. Sniping them with some millimeters or centimeters away from harming them,” Izuku explain.

“So, like sniping the object next to them?” Isogai ask and the two nodded.

“They might identify our position with this,” Chiba said to them.

“That's why I'm here!” Izuku grin and everyone looked at him, realizing it. All of them accept the mission right away. Izuku's quirk is the most powerful quirk the former Class 3-E have. It was the enhance version of All For One, Enhance Replicate is the name's cover of his quirk.

It allows him to give, take and copy any quirks without touching them. Izuku was terrified in using it before Koro-sensei become his teacher, resulting of him automatically deem as quirkless.

Now, the four of them started to snipe with heroes while Izuku open portals for them to change their position.

--*--

Ojiro woke up in a bed, all the things he was are white. A room without anything but a glass window in front of them and a bed where Sato, Shoji, and Koda were sleeping. He tried to scan the place to find the door, but he couldn't see the door.

“I see your fucking awake, extra!” Katsuki went near to the glass window and heard his voice over some speaker, Ojiro can't see.

“Wake up the others before I decided to kill you all!” Katsuki said in his most devilish tone that Ojiro can't help but to shiver. He felt that he was looking to another version of Katsuki.

It's not the typical explosive blonde who easily gets irritate the moment someone approached him. The four immediately gets awake. Sato tried to use his quirk, but he was shock because it didn't activate.

“That's no use, sugar brain! The room where you all are is a room that had a quirk suppressant. No matter how much you struggle, you can't go out, not until we want to. You should feel grateful, you all got this comfortable room instead of where we put the grape fucker!” Katsuki chuckle remembering the hilarious face of Mineta when Karma start toying him.

He was just glad he wasn't the one who suffer to Karma's antics.

“What do you want, huh? Why you didn't just kill us!” Sato ask trying to act brave, but his legs betray him because of how it shakes.

“We have an objective of “Heroes betraying their team, and infiltrate the hero's team using traitor.” Of course, with discussion yesterday, we wanted three of you to do it for us!” Katsuki said, spinning the book of rules in his hands.

“Why do you think we will betray our teammates, huh!” Shoji angrily said. The way Katsuki look at them was too scary for them to handle. But they know what situation they are right now.

Tokoyami was eliminated by them, who had strong will to say his thoughts. They are all coward without him.

They all endure being with them for fear of being isolated again. Katsuki didn't flinch nor had any emotion in his face. He just clicked a button and a big screen was slowly going down from the ceiling. Subsequently, the four looks to the screen and can't help but to pale.

“I still don't understand why those masterminds wanted to have a physical traitor when all the available cameras in this city was monitoring them already. All your plans, your movement, your countermeasures were already been recorder by my team,” Katsuki just sigh and look to them.

“Don't you want to remove their grasp to all of you? I mean, those fucker is nothing but an asshole who doesn't know how reality works!” Katsuki makes a disappointed sound while shaking his head.

“I'm surprised those fucktard manage to realize they are fucked up and unorganized, too late because they are under prepare! Anyway… Back to four of you!” Katsuki talks to them, slowly making them realize his points. Telling them their goals and some long-term plan.

The four were overwhelmed to the truth that they found out. This test is a way to correct the hero course's behavior. The Principal went this far just to help them get back to the track.

They realize how prick their classmates is, they found out the reason Katsuki distance himself to everyone, and it all makes sense.

“I… I don't know if I could handle it…” Koda quietly said. The three are not convinced that they wanted to help Katsuki, to bring back their classmates to right path.

To bring back the will why they wanted to be a hero in the first place. So, they agree beside Koda.

“Welcome to the team then,” Katsuki said and grin.

“What's the plan?” Sato ask.

“I want you all to feed them information!” Katsuki said while grinning.

--*--

“How much time did we have before they woke up, Chemicals (Okuda)?” Karma ask their meeting that night.

“They woke up around 6:00 am tomorrow,” Okuda informed him.

“Good! We'll do three difficult objectives with them. But it has a risk!” Nagisa said, and everyone looked at him.

“What do you mean risk? Is there something wrong?” Sugaya ask and everyone looked at them.

“Indeed, they're a massive risk. With earphone Jack's burst out a while ago, it is safe to say the heroes will have a level of brain that they will use from now on. So if we did this objective, they might become wary of them when they got back. Their emotion is strong. With this kind of determination, I'm sure their brain will function than letting their pride and arrogance work above it,” Nagisa said. He looked at them as he said their worries. His quirk works like this.

Empathy Projection is Nagisa's quirk, it allows him to project his emotion to other, if he was happy and activate his quirk, all those in his radius will also feel happy. Aside from that, he could sense someone's emotion like a static in his mind. Currently, his family is feeling wary and worried.

“It's not something we need to constantly worried about! Remember, we grew up in constant pressure, in a world where everyone is opposed to us, an against the world situation. But we all overcome it. And here we are, we don't need to be wary to them, but what we need to do is to observe…” Izuku said and smile.

“And attack when the opportunity was presented!” All of them said in sync, aside from Mei and Hitoshi. The two just smile and Izuku smile.

“Toxic (Hitoshi) tomorrow prepare for your first big task. Will you accept this job?” Izuku ask and pointed out three difficult tasks. Hitoshi smile and nodded.

“Of course, Cryptid (Izuku),” he replied and nodded. He holds his scarf around his neck. Instead of it being white, it's actually now a black scarf. It compliments it to his costume right now.

“What's the risk then?” Takebayashi ask and fix his glasses.

“Feed more information to the hero students!” Karma's eyes become toxic again as a purple aura started to be emitted by him. Everyone was in shock to the risk.

“Do you mean, we will give a good amount of information about us?” Kurahashi ask immediately.

“Just the number of male, and female, colors of our hair, and we will give up one of our headquarters,” Karma said and grin.

“I see…” Isogai said. He could see the gain they will get the moment they give up it. It's like they will retreat to gain more advantages.

“Was that too much? I mean, that's a lot of information already!” Hitoshi said worried.

“Not really, Toxic (Hitoshi) we work with pressure, even if they knew all the information about us, we could still have plenty of advantages. I suggest adding some of our quirks too! I'll volunteer my quirk.” Kataoka said. And another ten volunteer to reveal their quirks in the hero teams.

“You're absolutely crazy!” Hitoshi chuckle looking how enthusiast everyone.

“No pain, no gain!” Kimura proudly said. He was one of the volunteers to give his quirk to the hero team. Kimura's quirk is foot work, it allows him to maneuver his foot to his liking and added a speed above average. Thus, he is the fastest among them.

“Not that they gain a lot of advantage knowing our quirks. We are not one trick worker. Quirk wasn't our big asset!” Okano said and smile. She is also one of those who volunteer to give her quirk.

Her quirk is a bone shifter, it allows her to be flexible as she wants since she can mold her bone whatever she wants.

“I see… Then I guess we could add my identity as one of the information that you'll give. Jazz's identity will be a big risk to give,” Hitoshi said, and everyone smiled.

“Alright! Let's talk about Tsukoyomi's role, he'll be one of our guest too!” Izuku said. Katsuki is just listening to them, when working with this three giant, you need to listen as they know what they are doing. Besides, he knows his leadership is just a cover for the villain team.

Not that it matters, all he wanted was the result so he could tolerate the extra who doesn't know how to behave.

“Wasn't that against the rules?” Kayano ask. But Izuku shakes his head.

“No, since we could invite guest from outside, and since Tsukoyomi is already eliminated it means he is already an outsider. As of how we could recruit him, since we can't leave this ground, I ask Inasa-kun and Camie-chan who just arrive awhile ago with the big three to convince him. And since I told the two not to go inside for a while until they convince him,” Izuku said and smile.

“What as his role then?” Mimura ask curiously. Even Okajima and Maehara are all curious to Izuku's plan.

“I will apply the concept of Nomu to him. But instead of being mindless, I want him to be able to move freely!” Izuku said and laugh.

“Translation please!” Yoshida complain. Everyone laughed as Terasaka was blushing since he was the one who look confuse.

“He wanted to make those extra to think we have higher caliber of this mind fu--'s quirk,” Katsuki said and look to him as if another head grows to his neck.

“What?” He asked as everyone was still looking at him.

“How did you even understand that.” Okajima ask, pointing to him.

“What kind of idiocy are you all up to now, fucler? I grow up with him, he is my fucking boyfriend. What do you expect?” Katsuki asked as if it's the most obvious thing in the world.

“It's a bit contradicting…” Kanzaki softly said and everyone nodded. Katsuki just rolled his eyes.

“So act like he was completely brainwash?” Takebayashi confirming. Izuku nodded in reply.

“We will also not do another mass completion of Objectives,” Karma said. And Nagisa nodded.

“Huh? Why not?” Yada ask.

“We have 11 days to do most of the objective, we already finished 113 Tasks out of 300 in just two days. We have plenty of time to lie low, to play, and to make them frustrated. Just relax and enjoy the game. Don't stress too much, health is far more important than this games. So, we will enjoy those attractions that this fake city have, okay?” Nagisa said. All of them laugh and nodded.

“Yup, let's go outside and play a bit. There are a lot of food stalls and even an amusement park at the south. There's a mall here too.”  Nakamura happily said. So, they agree to enjoy the attraction of the place for today aside from their major meet up with hero team in Korotan enterprises and Hatsume industry.

Chapter Text

They can't decline it, since there is a normal objective about responding to police.

Good thing is, they feel relief that there is also some student who didn't sleep in the entire day, just like the police chief of that Police Department, Isogai Yuma.

Isogai did give them some coffee and teas, giving them a kind smile and apologetic smile that they need to went through that.

Then the next day, some tried to sleep, but someone is sniping them. Jiro was too tired to do her job due to quirk exhaustion, so they don't have a choice but to locate them manually.

Each time they could locate where the snipers are, the place will be empty, and a note was leave there with “You missed, better luck next time,” and a code-name so far, they know there is four sniper and Katsuki was one of them. Having the code-name of KEM, which stand for King Explosion Murder.

Kirishima is the one who manage to decode it. They are shock that Katsuki could even use a sniper gun. What's more irritating is they will only aim their side. Like they purposely aim what's next to them.

They got creative on locating each building the sniper use by spreading and locking their parameter, checking those who had a luggage using their authority as Heroes. But they still can't locate them.

Iida did suggest checking the cameras of the building, but none of the footage show someone even went in the rooftop.

The heroes are now getting serious, not letting them gets more arrogant. Jiro manage to put to their heads that, indeed, they need to act like heroes now.

Kendo and Momo is one of those well rested among them after finishing the PowerPoint that they will present to the Korotan Enterprises, Iida and Yanagi is also getting ready to meet with Hatsume Industry both will happen later at 1:00 pm.

Shoto work with patrol route, making sure all the team had at least three each. Member and Shoto compromise in making easy task too rather than focusing on difficult.

The paper works were also done by them. They are really focusing on third day.

Nothing major happen, aside from the occasional sniping, the villain team didn't do much which makes them tense up. Until…

“Pro Hero Fire Freeze, Team Pinky found Pro Hero Tentacole, and Pro Hero Tailman in the alley, both have serious injuries but still alive. They deliver them in the nearest hospital! The two had something to say but fainted due to exhaustion!” Mina reported. Shoto felt tense for some reason, but he brushed it off.

“Tell me if they woke up, they might have some information about the villains we are chasing!” Shoto reply.

“Copy sir!” Mina said in the line. That night, Yanagi, Bondo, Kuroiro, Iida, Tsu, and Ochako reread the rules and narration of the game. After they explain it to them, they act according to the narration. They also locate Kayano Kaede, their last PR that resigned to them, and ask to give them a chance.

They are lucky that Kayano accept it in condition of being mindful to their movement since they are pro heroes, and they need to curry favors in citizen. Furthermore, they have to work hard to earn their position, and she will help.

All in all, it seems like the third day is in their favor. They are still wary but also carefully moving to the game.

“Are you really certain this is alright? I mean…” Okuda ask in worry.

“Let them fly higher, just like what we said, we'll lie low today. Our initial goals are to teach them a lesson. We still have a lot of time to move,” Karma said. The three strategists are all calm, even with the advantage that the heroes are having today.

Not knowing, the three are actually moving their pawns and guiding the heroes to the trap they prepare.

“Hero Pinky reporting! The two woke up and wanted to talk to you and Pro Hero Battle fist!” Mina said to the line.

“Tell them that battle fist have another appointment within an hour, so she can't come,” Shoto said and sigh. He clenched his fist remembering the one he fought toe to toe yesterday, he will make sure that they will be captured and will win this stupid game.

Shoto went with Awase. They went to the hospital and ask about the students who act like nurse, the nurse told them about the two and Shoto couldn't help but to be overwhelmed on how gruesome it sounded. The two will be inactive for two days, changing the two-month time to heal their injury if it was real.

So, the two will be inactive for two days.

“Tentacole, Tailman…” Shoto greeted. Mina, Pony, Kaminari and Kamakiri is the one who's guarding them.

“Fire Freeze, sir!” Ojiro greeted back. Shoji nodded in acknowledgement.

“Any information you found out after being kidnap?” He asked straightforwardly.

“There are only 31 villains we see there, with 13 girls and 18 boys. Bakugou and Shinsou was one of them,” Ojiro started. Kamakiri, Shoto, Pony, and Awase look to each other with shock.

“Hitoshi Shinsou from General Education?” Shoto ask again and the two nodded.

“Most of them wearing mask to cover their mouth and eyes, hoodies too, wearing black hoodies. But we manage to see some of their hair color,” Shoji said and sigh. Shoto's eyes darken and look to them.

“Speak…” He said freezing right now. The two looks at each other and sigh.

“There are red haired man, they call him chaos, his quirk seems like involves in manipulating temperature, then there was a light blue-haired girl, that they often call Snake, then cryptid who have green curly hair! We don't know their quirks, but they were often the one that talks with them. I'm truly sorry because they put us in a room where we can't hear what they are talking about. They are planning something big, according to Koda. He could read their lips…” Ojiro said, looking at them with panic.

They are really nervous and doing this, both can't understand why the villains are willing to give them their quirks to the Hero Team. But they are seemed confident it will be their advantage.

“There are these girls too, she was call Red, she was one of the villain team who talk to us, she's flexible and almost can shape her body into something fit to where she will walk. A man they call curse who had some speed quirk, then a girl they call ladybug, she had an enhance sense, I think? She managed to hear our conversation and put a tape to our mouth,” Shoji added.

Awase immediately list out this information, the two said.

“There was also a girl who they often talk to a computer, she was called knowledge. She seems proficient in computer… She had a lilac hair and light blue eyes. Not only that, but she had a short hair but had some part where it was long. We don't know more than that… I'm truly sorry,” Ojiro said. Clenching his fist to stop himself from saying much more.

“How did you manage to go out? How's the others?” Awase ask in worry. He was worried to his classmate too.

“We are separated with Pro Hero Rule and Pro Hero Mines. Pro Hero Sugarman and Pro Hero Anima are with us. Pro Hero Sugarman manage to destroy the place where we got detained!” Ojiro answered.

“Call the HQ, we will raid one of the villain's lair!” Shoto immediately commanded, Pony nodded and call to the HQ to prepare a four-man team to go. He will also personally go to this raid since he had a bad blood to this villain they called Chaos.

“Temperature Manipulation… Such a weak quirk. The moment I found him, I'll force to his brain those the real master of hot and cold…” Shoto said, clearly bearing a grudge to that villain.

Karma laugh hearing those monologues from his twin brother. He was grinning, looking at him. He thought the hero team did use their brain now.

Well, some of them did, but certainly not Shoto Todoroki. He can't deny that he is bearing some grudge to him too. He felt a bit bitter that Rei chooses Shoto over him. But looking at his former classmate, he will still decide his life over him.

He would rather not see himself in this pathetic state. He wondered how Dabi will react to see Shoto like this? He imagines him laughing until he can't control himself anymore.

“Who are they going to send, Knowledge (Ritsu)?” Karma ask. Ritsu appear to his cellphone and smile.

“Reporting to Chaos (Karma) hero team will send Pro Hero Fire Freeze, Uravity, Froppy, Weild, and Vines,” Ritsu reply. Karma grin and nodded.

“Thank you, Ritsu!” He said, looking at the monitor.

“I wonder how they will react,” Karma ask. He looked at the common room that is currently empty since they are planning to leave later at 11 am. Hayami, Yoshida, Mei, and Itona told them that they will go where they are after the meeting with heroes.

“Let's relax a bit and enjoy the scenery…” Karma said and went to his room to prepare too.

The team of Heroes went to the address that the two gave them. It was at the back of the biggest mall in the city. Pony sends four of her horns to observe since she could still feel what her horns could feel.

She was shock when her horns activate some traps inside and felt those that what her horns felt. She wasn't that hurt, so she rubs her horn and pout.

“There a trap inside!” She said.

“Let me try…” Ibarra said and let her vines roam around. Just like Pony's horn, her vines activate some traps. Some of her vines were even cut. She was struggling before the trap stop. Ibarra told them it's now safe and went inside.

Shoto felt his anger rise when he realizes the villain team already moved out. They saw where in the prison they put the two.

They also saw some of Mineta's adhesive sphere was also in the other cage. And it seems like this was the place where they “Kill” Mineta.

Tsu and Uraraka saw some cable in some rooms, and it seems like someone took a computer to that place. He screamed in frustration and burn the two buildings. After burning it, he activates his ice.

The other class 3-A was shock to see Shoto using his fire side. He didn't use it before, just today, and it seems like he used his fire to burn what he really hates.

“They are fast to move… If only they woke up much earlier,” Uraraka said.

“We can't do anything anymore but focus on our objectives. Some manage to finish about 37 easy tasks. And 15 normal task, kero!” Tsu said, and they all nodded.

“Look at the bright side, Fire Freeze, we have some information about Villain Team now. Thanks to Sugarman's sacrifice, Tailman and tentacole manage to escape and provide us information. Our information gatherer also added with Tentacole's come back later,” Awase compromise. Shoto breath deeper and nodded.

“Continue making task and observe the surrounding. If you found out who had this kind of quirk here, informed me,” Shoto commanded again. They all nodded and went for another patrol.

Then Shoto decided to go back to the headquarters to take a rest a bit when his phone rang.

“What?” He asked irritatingly.

“Well, you asked us to investigate where we could see the information to all the students who participate here, right?” Rin ask in the next line.

“Yeah, so did you find out?” He asked coldly.

“About that… The thing is, all this information was put in archive building… And most of those profiles were destroyed by the explosion in first day and your ice too!” Shoto's temper increase again as he threw his phone.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” He shouted. Didn't expect that the building those villains explode is a building that he will need in near future. And that future is now!

Chapter Text

Momo and Kendo are both nervous while checking the PowerPoint they made last night. Four of them were left in their Agency to do this, namely, Iida, Yanagi, Momo and Kendo.

They are only given one day to fix the mess they did yesterday in front of CEO Hayami.

“Hello Yaoyoruzu-sama, Kendo-sama,” The secretary greeted.

“Hello,” the two said in sync.

“Please follow me in the room of board of directors…” The secretary said. The two nodded and follow the secretary. They are all quiet and both of them are tense up the moment the elevator's door open.

They walk a bit, and they are led to the conference room.

“Good luck!” The secretary said and left them. The two breaths deeper first before entering the door.

They both roam around the room and was shock to see some familiar face on the right side of the table.

“Mi-Mirio-senpai, Nejire-senpai, Tamaki-senpai!” The two said in sync.

“Uh, do I know you?” Mirio ask politely. The two was shock but clear their throat. Roaming more, another familiar faces to Momo was seen on the left side of the table.

“Inasa-san, Camie-san…” Momo whisper. Momo's mind begun to do a lot of what ifs. She zoned out but was snapped by Kendo.

They widen their eyes in shock.

“This…” Momo said in shock as Tokoyami sigh.

“Who cares? Not that the other students outside hero course are strong!” Monoma commented.

“Can't you read between the line?” Tokoyami ask which earn him numerous glares.

“First of all, if you analyze those words, you will see how broad the rules are. It didn't say “as long as they are the student of UA” or “in our grade level” meaning not only they could recruit the hero course from first year and second year, they could also recruit outside the UA! Some rules have loopholes too, like this one!” Tokoyami pointed out another rules.

They remember the word of Tokoyami. What if they are also part of the Villain team? Momo can't help but to feel anxious to the situation they are in.

“You can present now, Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san,” Hayami coldly said to the two.

Momo gulp and tried to control herself. It wasn't the time to act recklessly.

The two started their presentation. They rack their brains and repeatedly check the narration of their history, which is the two were happy. The war and their participation in that was included. Their popularity outside the city was also enormous. It's like they base the narration to their future.

So, this allows the two to present their achievement high and mighty. The flock, the fact that they are constantly attack by villains and their success.

In other words, their presentation is full of arrogance and showing off.

“Can you please stop!” Hayami said, and the two stop.

“I really put a lot of faith that you'll present us something good. Creati-san, Battle Fist-san, your presentation is good, and I could see you put significant effort here. But the thing is… Korotan is a local company. Our influence and business range wasn't going outside this city wall. This presentation might be great and will definitely click IF this was presented outside this city!” Hayami said explaining to them.

“This city was abandoned by heroes. So, when the war occurred outside, our city wasn't even affected. It's all thanks to the combine effort of 3-E. Therefore, your heroic deeds outside wasn't well known here!” Mirio added, and the others agree to them.

“This is lit. OMG!” Camie said and blow some kisses.

“But they are right, my dear. This tactic wouldn't work in this city!” She added.

“You should consider your standing in this city first before doing this kind of presentation. So, what if you participate in the war? Therefore, what if you are the so-called greatest heroes outside, those title will not protect you. You're living the illusion that you are invisible, but you can't even put any standing to this city! Wake up!” Inasa said clearly displease on how they act.

“You're acting like a certain hero that I despise… Full or arrogance, full of showing off, but only barks and not bite. Villains don't care who you are. As long as they know they can fight you, they will fight you! I'm sorry, CEO Hayami for being rude, but I will not sign any contract to this self-centered heroes!” Inasa said, and stand up.

“I understand, Yoarashi-san,” Hayami reply.

“I could see his point there! This city wasn't fond of heroes…” Yoshida said.

“We give you another chance yesterday and you both disappoint me, us…” Nejire said while shaking her head. Tamaki nodded and sigh. The two was shock. They did give them a chance, but… They let their heads do the task again, and now they are suffering.

Not only that, but they failed 4 difficult tasks after that rejection.

“Hayami-sama, please give us another chance! Promise we will do better!” Kendo said practically begging to them.

“We already give you a chance. Business is business, and our time is precious. We are generous enough to give you a chance yesterday. Because we thought you're struggling in settling here. But it seems like being here for some days, still didn't quiet grasp your position. Acting like your important people!” Hayami said in disgust.

“Call the security to bring them out!” Tamaki said and Camie immediately call the security.

The two felt humiliated. And instead of reflecting their faults, the two felt enrage. Their pride was stepped on, so they will take revenge. Momo call Shoto immediately.

“What happen to your meeting?” He asked.

“We got rejected, BUT! I think we find out the other villain's identity!” Momo said and smirk. Not knowing they just fell to another trap of the villains who's currently enjoying themselves in the nearby amusement part.

(This happens at the same time to Kendo and Momo's scene)

Iida and Yanagi is in front of Hatsume Industry. They walk to the front desk and ask for their appointment. The front desk confirmed and told them to go in seventh floor for meeting the vice president of the Company, Horibe Itona.

The two nodded and went to the seventh floor. They will just need a partnership to this company for their support gears. Some of their gears were destroyed due to villain attack yesterday evening. So, partnership in this company was needed.

They knock on the door as a deep voice of Itona was heard saying come in.

The place wasn't what Iida expected. He expects a table with chair and not a room full of lab equipment. He also sees Mei who's working with the man quietly, and she looks conscious in front of him. Not the typical Mei who's too energetic in Iida's opinion.

“What's your agenda going here, heroes?” Itona ask. He didn't even look at them, which makes Iida felt offended.

“I would appreciate if you're not rude like this in front of us!” Iida said, while his hand move like a robot, up and down.

“Respect is something you need to earn first, Iida-san. It wasn't like a candy that you are free to give to anyone!” Itona reply. Which makes Iida frown again.

“We deserve to be treated with utmost of respect as we, heroes, are protecting this city!” Iida retort. Itona stop from tinkering and look at Iida, his eyes are glowing toxic as Mei made her move more quiet. Mei wouldn't lie, she was afraid to their assassin mode.

But she also didn't mind, since they didn't hurt her.

“Protect this city? More like wrecking havoc. You heroes just enter our city three days ago, and you cause a lot of trouble already. Your scandal, the archive incident, that you still didn't investigate the cause of the explosion. And the wide chase you've done with 3-E. How the hell did you protect this city?” Itona ask, challenging Iida to answer.

“Do you want some babies to use?” She asked bubbly. Yanagi even blush on how bold Mei is.

“We want partnership to your company for our support!” Iida said straightforwardly.

“Oh! That? Of course, as long as you have money, you'll enjoy the same privilege 3-E is enjoying!” She happily said while clapping.

“What do you mean?” Yanagi ask frowning.

“You know, the 3-E? We are the main company who handles the 3-E's gear. Although we really don't know how did they get their gears after finishing. Well! I don't care since they pay a lot!” Mei said, and show them a check.

“We're on our way to the bank, to change it!” Mei said. They look to each other, look to Mei. They didn't know these are all plans. Luring them again.

“What do you mean you're being paid?” Yanagi ask again.

“Did you even read the rule book? Out of my character right now, just telling you, the students who wasn't involved much in the game could open a small business here. Real money wad involve, real money was used. You can legitimately buy anything outside like foods and enjoy some entertainment like watching movies in cinema, the amusement park, shopping and many more. There are approximately 50,000 guest here. Some wasn't even a UA student. What do you think they are doing while staying here?” Itona ask, which widen the two's eyes.

They didn't even realize that indeed, there are plenty of students here too who just walking around and doing what normal civilian is doing including seeking entertainment.

“So as long as you have enough money, we'll cater you!” Itona said. Then Mei aggressively nodded.

“How much then?” Iida ask. Definitely desperate to get the partnership.

“¥38,500 ($301.53) is the minimum depending on how big it is!” Mei said, and grin. The two widen their eyes on how expensive it was. Then Iida told them that they will talk to Shoto first.

Shoto immediately asked them to agree, and he will use endeavors card for the repair. So, that's how they got the partnership to the Hatsume Industry, not knowing they are helping the villain to finish 3 difficult tasks by just agreeing to that partnership.

Earn ¥100,000 from other parties – difficult

Sabotage heroes support gear without them knowing – difficult.

Build a connection to other parties using outside interference – Difficult

“Thank you for this Hatsume-san!” Iida said. Hatsume just nodded and smile.

“I apologize for my vice president! He is just like that,” she said. Yanagi immediately laugh awkwardly.

“No, it's fine, he was actually right!” Yanagi said.

“Just some advice, you need to earn some money, Iida-san, it's one of your objective!” Itona shouted. Iida just nodded and leave the place. He is a bit irritated on how Itona act in front of him, but he will let it slide since he helped them realize that they need to earn money too in this game.

--*--

“Karasuma-san, was it okay that they are not doing anything?” Snipe ask worriedly.

“They deserve to relax. Plus they still manage to finish 15 easy, 23 normal and 5 difficult without so much effort for today!” Nezu said while grinning.

“I almost feel pity to heroes who don't have enough rest, unlike villains!” Midnight said, and laugh.

“They are like a headless chicken chasing nothing!” Vlad king said and sigh. Aizawa agree, but he felt entertained to see his student's pride getting crushed slowly.

Chapter Text

Katsuki and Izuku were in disguise. Katsuki chose the hair color of brown and wore glasses, while Izuku choose a white hair and red eyes. Both wore a disguise inspired with their father.

Hitoshi just pony tailed his gravity defying hair while putting a hoodie. This way, nobody from the heroes will recognize him.

The villain team happily went to the amusement park first. They enjoy the rides there and just eat together when the lunch came.

After three hours, Itona, Mei, Hayami, and Yoshida join them. Inasa and Camie decided to check the mall while the former big three choose to navigate. It's pretty calm among their group and didn't even put some effort for today's day. Those objective they manage to do is only a bonus.

“It's been a while since I relax like this!” Kayano said, clearly enjoying herself eating some Burger.

“Agree! There are numerous things to do in our school! This game allows us to rest. Our lessons are pretty hard too. It's also a bit irritating because the school is not as enjoyable as the one we have back in 3-E!” Kataoka said and smile. Most of them agree with it as they reminisce the past.

They all couldn't help but to smile, remembering all the happy memories they had with Koro-sensei.

“Why not watch those film you did in your class? Or just take a look at your yearbook again,” Katsuki said, unamused to them.

“That's a great idea! Let's watch it later!” Kurahashi said while clapping.

“We will! What do you think, boys?” Hara asked. The boys just agree since they wanted to relax a bit too.

“Toxic (Hitoshi)?” Izuku ask and Hitoshi look to him.

“Are you ready for later?” He asked. Hitoshi smile and nodded.

“Yeah, the event will start later at 5 pm. I'm sure some hero team will be there. Null (Isogai), and Luckster (Yada) will also help me when it happens so don't worry,” Hitoshi said as Izuku smile. Hitoshi's blood can't help but to pump up.

He will do a risk objective together with Isogai. Telling his identity in heroes will serve its purpose for today.

Not only they intended to slap them with the reality, the three mastermind still wasn't contented to the humiliation that the heroes leader felt.

They wanted them to feel how hard the reality could crush them. The plan is Hitoshi will purposely let himself get arrested by the villain. Of course, they will do it in a not so obvious way.

Heroes need concrete evidence for them to be able to capture a villain. Otherwise, even if they knew Hitoshi is a villain, he could only be jailed for 2 hours, and he will be immediately release.

Another purpose of this plan is to let Izuku and Katsuki face the Heroes for their fourth day scheme. They will not be able to do anything to them like before. The three strategist is slowly crumbling the mentality and confidence of the heroes.

Using schemes, manipulation, and psychology, they are planting in their mind on how those titles they have will not protect them always and there's always been someone powerful than them.

The three strategist of Villain Team is creating a maze plan with multiple ways how to achieve their goal.

They had been planning this for one month. Carefully cultivate the plan on how to teach the heroes a lesson they wouldn't forget.

With the new information they got, the hero team is getting pumps up to capture the “Villain”. Kaminari, who's one of their computer expert, monitor the Cameras and finding the former big three and two of Shiketsu Student.

They immediately found out that the big three is in the park and the two Shiketsu student is in the mall.

“This is so easy!” Kaminari grin. Most of them are happy that they will manage to capture some villain for today. Shoto and Kendo are both getting ready for the Charity Event later at 5 pm. The two were invited to this charity for the donation they give them.

And since they are using Endeavor's card, Shoto didn't really care how much money he wasted from his father's bank account. Momo create them a formal suit as the girls put make up for Kendo.

“Just monitor them, and we will attack at 7 after we arrive!” Shoto commanded. The heroes nodded.

Kaede Kayano, their PR, is also really useful for the heroes. She was actually the one to tell their appointments like this because they focus too much on the rules, they forgot to look at their schedules. With Kaede's superior skills, they manage to finish three difficult tasks for today.

But today, Kaede told them that her friends are invited her to the amusement park, so she can't help them that much for today. They are too pleased to her performance, so they let them.

Too bad, they wouldn't know these schedule was given to them by Kaede, so they could “help” the villain in doing 5 additional difficult tasks. Kaede is really an excellent actress for making the heroes believe she was helping them than what she was actually doing.

Who cares if the villain is helping the heroes do their task? It's just a small sacrifices compare to what they would gain using those methods. Villains weren't afraid of taking risk. But doing this, they also deducted, calculated, and predicted the outcome, putting probabilities and logic, the risk will get lower by exponential number.

Shoto and Kendo arrive in the Charity Event. The two were greeted by the host, thanking them for the donation they give. The two just nodded and went inside. Shoto could see that the event looks like the business party he often attended with Endeavor. The food was served to their table as they watch the stage.

“This is a bit boring, Todoroki-san!” Kendo said and sigh. She just took some juice to drink because they don't know that much people in UA.

“Just endure it, it's not that bad like those party I went,” Shoto said. Kendo sigh and just wait for the party to finish, chanting that they need to finish this since it's a difficult task.

“And now, let's welcome the person who had the biggest donation out of all our donators in this party, He's been the owner of the biggest Security Guards agency in our beloved Demon City. Please Welcome Shinsou Hitoshi-sama!” Everyone clap while the two widen their eyes.

They remember the words of Ojiro and Shoji…

Shinsou Hitoshi is one of the villains. Shoto's temper is slowly raising as he picks up his phone to call the HQ.

“Sir?” Someone asks from the HQ.

“Prepare a team to surround the building where we are, we found Shinsou Hitoshi!” Shoto commanded. Then the line was cut.

Shoto clench his fist and grin, looking grimly at Hitoshi.

“When we capture you, we could fish a lot of information to you,” Shoto said, looking at him. Hitoshi also looked to Shoto, challenging him to stare to him and smirk. This only makes Shoto and Kendo lose another control to themselves.

“Thank you Kotaru-san! To all my fellow donators, I am happy that I become part of this party. I love to see the money I donate will go to someone who needed it. It's an honor to serve our city that had been abandoned by Heroes. We survive 10 years without them thanks to our beloved 3-E. With their sacrifices, let's honor them and make our city prosper than those city that had been supported by HPSC! Make them realize we don't need them, just like the 10 years we all been through!” Hitoshi said, clearly provoking Shoto and Kendo. The two clench their fist, slowly rationalizing to themselves.

“This deeds is not even par to the sacrifices the 3-E did. But even with these smallest act of kindness, if we combine it, this will result a better place for us to live. Let's support each other and help those people that 3-E protects!” A lot of cheer was heard as they chant 3-E.

The two are getting angrier, but endure the whole Party until it finish. Hitoshi just casually went out and will actually enter his car when Ibarra, Kaminari, Sero, Shoto and Kendo surrounds him.

“Shinsou! You're under arrest!” Shoto said coldly.

“Huh? What did I do?” He asked acting confuse to them.

“Just come with us!” Sero said, looking angry to him. What Hitoshi did was actually unexpected when he boldly open his car and drove it. Kaminari who drove them there went back to their car and Chase Hitoshi.

There is not that much of car in the road as Hitoshi grin and press the accelerator and drove in high speed. The group of heroes chase, Kaminari who wasn't good in high-speed chase is struggling not to get in accident.

High-speed driving requires a lot like good maneuver, sharp eyes, balance, and focus. This was one of the training he did with the others, which makes them all a good driver. Not only they focus on skills for battle, but also in useful skills like driving.

Sero and Ibarra tried to capture his car using their vines and tape, while Shoto tried to aim his road. Good thing is he is good in maneuver. He pressed the accelerator more and drove in front of the police station.

He stopped there waiting for the heroes who had a struggle to stop the car. They created a lot of smoke by just stopping it. Which is one of Terasaka's don't list while driving in high speed. It might cause an accident and create countless problems for the car. Aside from its destructive, it might restrain the motor of the car too.

“You!” Shoto angrily said.

“Look Hero-san! I don't know why you would arrest me, so I just deliver myself in front of police station. It's a high risk for me if you put me to your agency. If I was found innocent, not only I could sue you of illegal detention but also harassment and kidnapping. I call my lawyer, so let's go inside and explain to me why the hell you want to arrest me!” Hitoshi said really don't care to them.

He went inside and sat on the front desk. The hero was greeted by the police as they follow.

“Chief! Jail this man, he is a villain!” Kaminari said while grinning. Hitoshi just rolled his eyes.

“Uh what happen?” Isogai ask confused.

“I will not speak until my lawyer arrive. My word could be used against me!” Hitoshi said crossing his arms.

Just 10 minutes passed, Yada enters the police station. She looks like a professional lawyer with a Stoic face.

“May I require what my client violated law?” She asked. Isogai look to the heroes who was also frustrated.

“He is a villain! We have a witness who's in the hospital!” Kaminari shouted.

“We can't claim someone's word true without physical evidence. We don't have Tsukauchi Naomasa of Mustafu to interrogate them and claim if they are saying truth!” Yada replies.

“May I see if you have physical evidence that he is a villain? Like picture, video, CCTV footage, recording, documents?” Isogai ask. The heroes just stay silent. They don't have any of it.

“You can't just accuse someone is villain if you don't have concrete evidence! We can sue you of slander!” Yada shouted to the heroes. Most of them are clenching their fist because of it.

“He also violates the speed limit requirement, you can see it to CCTV camera!” Kendo shouted, which everyone felt they could jail Hitoshi.

“I am the head of the biggest security guard agency, Shinsou Hitoshi.” He said, and grin.

“I see…” Isogai said and nodded.

“What? Why not jail him now?” Kendo ask clearly dissatisfied to what's happening.

“My client founded the biggest security guard agency, due to his job he had a license to revoke the law about speed limit. Meaning my client is completely immune to traffic law with his license and that's include speed limit,” Yada said which paled them all. Shinsou just smirk with them because of what happen.

Chapter Text

hen 9 pm arrive, those who wasn't with them join in. They play spin the bottle, truth or dare, never I had ever and of course, they dance.

Chapter Text

At 3 in the morning, the villain team is already waking up. Mimura, Hitoshi, and Katsuki film another video for later, Kayano, and Isogai both went to the hospital to check the villains.

Takebayashi and Okuda both went with them, wearing a full doctor get up. Okuda is visibly nervous, but Kaede immediately help her girlfriend to calm down.

“I know you can do it, Nami-chan! I believe in you!” Kaede said, kissing Manami's forehead. Manami give her a kind smile and went to the hospital.

Okuda and Takebayashi both have injection for six students. They ask who eats a lot from the food yesterday, and they got the list. Five of those who eats a lot will be killed in the hospital early in the morning.

Kaede went immediately to where the heroes who manage to drink the antidote are sleeping. She made sure that they will not wake up immediately when the two get there.

Kaede gave the two a signal before sneaking out inside. Kaede immediately went out so no one will found out they know each other.

Okuda and Takebayashi both had a surgical mask and a hairnet when they sneak out inside, with Ritsu's signal that the camera was already hack, the two inject a poison in five of them. Mina, Denki, Sero, Pony, and Ibarra were those five heroes they “kill”

Manami felt nervous, even if she knew the poison is not harmful. She just sighed and was happy that she manage to do her task. The two went back to their post inside the hospital, acting like nothing happen.

“It will be fine, now we will just wait for Isogai, so we could introduce ourselves to them later, You did great!” Takebayashi said who's checking the computer of the hospital that time.

Takebayashi's quirk is called Hand Procedure. It allows him to have a muscle memory of something his hand did for the first time. For example, the procedure on how to dismantle the guns was taught to him step by step, the second he does it, his hands will automatically remember how he do it for the first time.

It's extremely useful, specially in explosive. Which is Takebayashi's strong set of skills.

“I'm just nervous that I will face them later,” Okuda said and sigh. She was nervously biting her nail because of it. Takebayashi tap her shoulder and smile to her.

“Facade (Kaede) will with you later, I'm sure she'll help in any matter,” Takebayashi said, which makes Okuda sigh and smile back.

--*--

The hospital staff found the heroes being dead after an hour. Their body went to full convulsion as their body gets paled. The staff did their best to stop it but after their body stop from shaking, their pulse went low. They declare them dead immediately, Recovery Girl even need to go since the students thought the five heroes will actually die.

But after Recovery Girl check them, the poison that Okuda gave them only have a temporary effect. It's an antidote from the first poison she used to them, but their body will react like that and will slow their pulse for 1 hour but all in all, it's a harmless poison.

But Recovery Girl immediately call Present Mic to announce five heroes was killed about an hour ago.

“I just woke up, but there's already casualties. Pro Hero Chargebolt, Pro Hero Pinky, Pro Hero Cellophane, Pro Hero Rocketti, and Pro Hero Vines were eliminated out of the game!” Present Mic announce waking up three out of seven who drank an antidote.

Kendo, Shoto, and Momo. They all look weak and still a bit sleepy, but their mind is now working well.

“OMG, are you all okay?!” Kaede ask worriedly to the three of them.

“I was just eating in the canteen below when the nurse told me that five of your comrades die. We already call a police to investigate and Chief Isogai informed us that his team found something in the crime scene!” Kaede said. The three nodded and smile to her.

“Thank you!” Momo said and smile.

“You're welcome! By the way, two of my friends are here. They check on you a while ago and were in the process of creating a drug to remove your fatigue. I still don't know why the eight of us wasn't affected by the poison when we all eat the same food!” Kaede said and sigh.

After some time, Isogai went inside their hospital room as the others who manage to drank the antidote woke up.

Kamakiri, Bondo, Koroiro, Shoto, Kendo, Tsu and Ochako.

“I'm glad you are all awake! We investigate your agency to know how you all got poisoned. It turns out your Food Pantry was poisoned by an unknown. We tried to find out who did it, but your CCTV Camera didn't get tampered. By looking around, it seems like the villains use the vent to go in your pantry!” Isogai said, which shock them.

“But all of us ate! Why are weren't poison?” Ochako ask as she shouted to Isogai in frustration.

“Because your water tank was filled with antidote and was mixed with certain type of sleeping potion? Because of this, you all got sleepy but lucky enough to drink the antidote. Those who eats a lot had a higher chance to die, and they did. Five from your team die an hour ago!” Isogai explain. The seven of them was furious to what happen and now, there is a lot of them who's inactive right now.

“We already give the antidote to the management here, they will be alright later. I'm sorry, this is only the things we can help you with. It might be the 3-E's doing, specially you didn't do your job correctly. It seems like they are reminding you that they can kill you wherever you are. Be careful because 3-E is someone we can't afford to mess with,” Isogai said.

Kaede enters with Okuda and Takebayashi then introduce them to the heroes. The two politely introduce themselves and told them about the potion that Okuda and Takebayashi did to remove their fatigue. The heroes quickly took it and drank.

After 30 minutes they got better and thank the two. Okuda is visibly nervous, but Kaede just told them that Okuda is always been shy. Which is true.

“You all can be discharge for an hour! Good luck to your mission!” Takebayashi said as they all nodded.

--*--

“So let's see how many tasks we already finish! Knowledge (Ritsu)! Give me the data of the summary of the task we finish from day 1 to 3!” Karma said, he was focus on the papers in the table while the others are busy in creating another video. He didn't even care when Katsuki and Hitoshi walk in front of him carrying a box of explosive and guns as they will attack with the heroes later.

“Okay!” Ritsu said and change her screen into the summary of their task.

He looked to their task and the initial plan they made during the preparation. They alter it a bit during the game, but it's still following the plan like they predicted. For the brains quad, Heroes are all predictable. They can read them, and how they decide is always within the possible movement they presented during the preparation.

“This game will be finished within a week rather than 2 weeks!” Karma said to himself.

“Knowledge (Ritsu)! The hit list please.” Karma said again. Ritsu didn't reply but put the hit list of the class 3-A and 3-B

(I really don't know how to make the picture appear here 😭)

Class 3-B

Chapter Text

The screen in the whole Demon City that advertise ads all blackout. The Student who see it and memorize the Signals and Symbols of the Villain is fully cooperating to them. Of course, it wasn't free, Nezu indirectly told them that they need to follow the narration very well and a generous grade will be given to them.

Who doesn't want grades? UA standards is already high enough so students are really working hard to maintain their privilege as UA Students. Of course grade is something that pump them up in participating here.

The good roles you get, the high performance grade will be given to you. Its the reason that's why even the Prison of the Fake City had a lot of students. Most of them came from second year and first year hero course who will have another type of final exam. They are all grateful not to have this kind of detailed Final Exam. But all of them also felt that they will not be able to do what the villains do for this exam if ever it become their test as third year.

Of course, the other student from other courses also didn't allow to just let the entire hero course to shine, some of them took the major role like in police station, hospital, schools, fire fighter and more. All in all, the city is a functional city that was run by all the students. Money is also circulating, Business Course took the opportunity to have profits.

This test is the biggest test that UA made in the history.

With the screen blacking out, the symbol of 3-E suddenly appear to each of that screen, all the student stop from doing anything. It is one of the symbol that they memorize before going inside the Venue. Some of them felt thrill some felt as if they are acting in drama and doing their best to fit their roles.

"My beloved Citizen, I'm afraid to tell you that once again, the heroes failed to save this city. They are now on the hospital, laying on their bed because they had been poisoned in their own Agency. This not only made them look fool but also speak that their capability is something that lack in the levels this city needs..." Katsuki started. The students gossiping how did Hero team look as if they are failing.

Some of them is now genuinely doubting their skills that "They show in war". Some was observing, others are plainly just doing their business.

But they are right, Present Mic's summary was also heard by them. And by comparing the two team, Villains are doing excellent job while Heroes are struggling.

Just how did it happen? The class 3-A and 3-B was dubbed as "Greatest Heroes" after the war, why they can't defeat the villains? They didn't even know who's the villain is but hearing their performance makes them admire all them by fighting to their "Heroes".

It is their mindset before, but now, a lot of them are doubtful, was the class 3-A and 3-B is the one that really ends the war before? The only one who's performing great in their eyes is Katsuki Bakugou who's the leader of Villain team.

They admire him more by leading his team into victory. The symbol of Victory really live up of his name. No matter how unfair the game, specially being against the strongest in their eyes is already admirable, what's more that he is doing a great job?

"Now, I want to personally deals this with my own hand. My beloved 3-E is now spreading to the entire city, waiting for my signals. I want everyone to leave the Red Marks within 1 hour, so no citizen will hurt, just calmly do it, no one will get hurt not on my watch!" Katsuki said really looking regal and intimidating. But most of them was shock that the blond was capable of creating a sentence without a curse. This is also the second time they saw him in such an odd expression, and its refreshing. The first time they saw it is in Day 2 where he declare that he will kill some heroes.

They thought that Katsuki was really into his character right now.

"Prepare for a good fucking show, fucker!" Katsuki grin in the camera before it went back to the ads.

Well, or so they thought.

The citizen is now calmly walking or travelling out of the red marks. While the 8 of the active heroes are trying to locate that place. They don't know a lot about the maps and was running headless checking the possible place.

They can't find where it was. Aside from their computer expert, Kaminari was already killed, none of them knows how to operate the complicated monitor room.

Most of them also worried for their foods but Kaede shamelessly told them about the Grocery Store that their team is managing for their foods. Of course, Shoto of course purchase their food.

After an hour, they are shock to see the National Museum, two school, and the Zoo explode together. They are all shock with this and immediately split into four team and check the area.

"Oi! Oi! Oi! Looks who's here... I've been waiting to see you again, Todoroki Shoto!" Shoto look at the place where he heard the voice, he was with Koroiro the time he went there.

"Who are you?" Shoto ask. Karma smirk and slowly removing his hood. Where his mask and night vision glasses was attach. His face was now visible to Shoto's eyes.

Karma had a devilish grin while playing a blunt knife in his hand. It looks cool that he was walking from the smoke with his villain clothes.

Shoto on the other hand even with their different eyes, hair and facial structure, his appearance felt as if he was looking to his own reflection.

"Who are you..." Shoto could feel fear while looking to Karma. The temperature is getting lower and lower, he didn't mind since he was familiar to it. But Kuroiro can't.

"Fire Freeze, please lower the temperature! I can't handle the cold anymore!" Kuroiro said. He even merge to Shoto's shadow just to protect himself from the cold.

Its only the time when he saw Inasa beside Karma who's walking with serious face.

"You!" Shoto shouted in shock.

"I should have listen to Yaomomo when she said your part of the villain!" Shoto said gritting his teeth. Because of the drop of temperature, the fire is now creating a mist like smoke. Inasa regulates his wind so the smoke will not affect his eyes.

Karma is still grinning like a devil.

"I wonder how strong you are... Twin Brother!" He said and laugh. Karma and Inasa both run to the two. Shoto immediately send his Ice to them. But Karma is laughing as he grip the Ice like nothing and it breaks as water.

"Don't you know, you have a twin? Our mother is in verge of insanity the time she was carrying us! When we born in this world, she immediately send me to another family as she doesn't want me to suffer for Enji's neglect and abuse!" Karma said, just dodging all the Ice that Shoto sending him.

He is breaking it as water everytime he touch it. Inasa also do the tactic with his wind.

Kuroiro saw this an oppurtunity trying to merge in Karma's shadow. But Karma mercilessly shot Koroiro shoulder without looking at him. He was still in the shadow form but this didn't hinder Karma's good aim. He didn't even look at him while pointing a gun to Kuroiro.

"You think you can sneak out with me? Heh! You can't even erase your presence much less you bloodlust. I'm surprise you have those, specially you're a hero course students! You intended to kill me!" Karma chuckle. He hit Kuroiro's morality and back down immediately.

"Intent to kill? Hmmm... How come your a hero? Heroes don't kill as they could, why are you imitating bloodlust! You should be the villain not us, we're fighting here without those! Not that we need it!" Karma said mocking Kuroiro while still doing the dodge from Shoto's eyes.

"SHUT UP!" Kuroiro shouted. He merge to the darkness again. Because of the mist, Kuroiro has a chance to merge in the ground. Not that Karma care, he could still feel it since he could feel anything within the range of place his quirk activates.

Inasa now grin looking to Shoto who's panting and had some frostbite to his face.

"You know... I hate your father, then after seeing you in Recommendation Test, I thought your eyes look like Endeavour! But I compromise, maybe you weren't. I was wrong when we saw each other in Provincial License! You're full of yourself, full of pride just like your father. You said you hate him but you are acting exactly like him! You are not hero, Shoto Todoroki, the Ice version of Endeavour!" Inasa said and Blast a wind to Shoto.

Shoto, lost his balance and was carried away by the strong wind and rolled over. His abdomen to bleed out after hitting a debris from the rubble of national museum, he spit some blood because of this.

"Ne! We just kill five a while ago, I think it wouldn't hurt us to kill another one!" Karma said. He laugh and didn't hesitate to kill Kuroiro who jump from behind just to get Karma.

The fake blood flow to his head. Shoto widen his eyes when he see the expression of Kuroiro. His eyes are wide, as his body drop out.

"YOU MURDERER!" Shoto shouted. He scream as the fire from his left side exploded. Due to him supressing his fire, it burst out of control. Karma and Inasa wasn't affected since the two regulates their quirk to kill the fire.

"You're weak... Not only your pride and ego is bigger than All Might's buff form, you are also stupid, self centered person I ever met. Damn, even Katsuki had some decency when we met him. He is arrogant, yes but he knew his limit and lacking unlike you who's full of yourself!" Karma went down and lift Shoto's head.

"You may have a powerful quirk, but you will not be able to even won to any of us in one on one battle. You all stop from working hard and already satisfied to your own abilities because those vultures fed up some bullshit to your head. Heh! You are still nothing but a student who have a lot of potential but wasted it a lot just because of some stupid titles! Even All Might the number one hero before your father for 20 years still stay humble unlike you who didn't do much in war but praises to something they didn't do!" Karma said and grin.

"Why don't we decorate your face. Hmm?" Karma said showing some wasabi and mustard pack while grinning devilishly. Inasa drop his jaw and didn't manage to react immediately when Karma put Shoto into tight rope, he made Shoto's nose wide open and put those pack to Shoto's nose.

The scream from Shoto is ths only one that snap to Inasa. After seeing Shoto's state, Inasa laugh loudly and can't stop. As soon as he try to stop it, he will see Shoto's sorry state while his nose is leaking some wasabi and mustard. He will laugh again.

Shoto black out from shock and fainted as Karma looks smug with his masterpiece.

"That looks better!" Karma took his phone and take a lot of pictures with Shoto as he grin. Inasa join the picture taking while laughing and took some picture too. Karma even need to give him a water just to calm down from laughing.

"I still need him alive specially for the fireworks later. Nezu that rat did this on purpose! I'm sure he's the one who wrote this objective" Karma said and grin.

Chapter Text

Irina and Midnight are both blushing to the conversation of the 3-E. Some was taken a back and others are shock. I mean, their place is full of camera but Katsuki and Izuku even manage to sneak out to have some "Fun" time.

Some of them even want to find the footage but Nezu stop them saying they wouldn't see anything nor hear anything as Izuku made sure to do so.

"Gah! I didn't know they are this thirsty!" Midnight giggle while flush was still visible to her face.

"I know right! This sneaky bastard! Did they even use some protection?" Irina added.

"But... How sexy it was! I mean... Its BL! OMG my Fujoshi heart!" The other UA staff look away looking guilty that there imagination went wild. They even imagine Midnight and Irina's eyes shape into heart on how they squeal.

They continue to watch the game until the speech of Katsuki was broadcast.

"He really looks cool there!" Midnight squeal like a teen.

"That's MY SON-IN-LAW!" Irina happily shouted grinning like a proud mommy.

"It seems like we are going to watch an exciting day 4!" Nezu said and grin. After an hour, a series of explosion happen, they saw how Heroes and Villain move. But Villains movement is much wider.

"It seem like they are going to the high prison too," Aizawa said grinning too like Nezu.

"Look at the screen number four everyone!" Snipe said. Everyone look at screen number four and saw Karma and Inasa start fighting with Shoto and Kuroiro.

Then a loud shock was heard thru out the observation room. They are shock when Karma reveal his identity.

"Do you know about this?" Ectoplasm ask. Karasuma shake his head.

"I only know he is adopted and already talk to hid real mother. Nagisa told me that her mother was in the hospital. I didn't know he was Endeavour's son," Karasuma said and sigh.

"But I am not that surprise because it makes sense now," he added.

"What do you mean?" Cementos ask.

"Karma's quirk called Temperature Manipulation. He can manipulate the temperature to the radius of 500 meters already. He can make it higher or lower for a second and manipulates who could only feel it. His control is terrifying. In my opinion, his quirk is perfect for assassination. He can kill someone for hypothermia or hyperthermia," Karasuma explain.

"People consider it as villainous and he hated it specially when we meet him. If its not for their fallen teacher, I think he would never become this comfortable using his quirk. Same with Nagisa and Izuku, their quirk is really powerful, but don't really want to use it," Karasuma sigh.

The staff was still silent as thet continue to watch Karma. Then when Karma put wasabi and mustard pack to Shoto's nose, all of them laugh loud and can't stop it.

Some of them even took pictures. Aizawa was particularly please to see his student suffer.

"Screen 15 look at screen 15!" Powerloader said. Everyone look at the screen 15 and saw Nagisa, Katsuki, and Izuku. What interest them is the fact that they are full of guns in their body.

Nagisa, Sugino, and Kanzaki finish taking the important documents from the School. Then the three immediately kidnaps the Principal and 10 other teacher. They talk to them first and told them that they will not hurt them if they cooperate.

The 11 student who accept the roles of principal and student choose to cooperate as they got blindfold. The three deliver them in the dungeon. Of course, they treat them well giving them foods and briefing them to what they will do later. Then Nagisa took a lot of guns and knife, grenade. He went to where Okano's team is right now. He saw Chiba, Yada, Okano, and Fuwa who currently wet due to infiltration they make.

The high prison in Demon City looks like Tartarus. It was surrounded by the sea. This Fake City wasn't nowhere near to UA. Its in the same prefecture but far from there.

Nezu really went all out just for this test. The Fake City was located to an island. It was build with the combined effort of all the UA staff for 1 month. They had an external help of course. The observation room was place in the middle of the sea, all of them are in a large boat. There is a road connecting the island and the main road so its fine when the villain use bus going inside.

Now back to the team. Okano's team infiltrate the high prison and take the information. Its dangerous if Ritsu hack the place alone. That's why Okano and Yada both went inside to connect to the Main Controller. Chiba and Fuwa both spread out of the place to check the student who took the roles of high profile prisoners. Fuwa's quirk called Details. It allows her to see the physical information of those she look at. This makes her more observer than the rest of class. Although it wasn't as powerful as having analysis that scan them inside out, its extremely useful in her field.

After they Connect Ritsu and get all the information they gather, they went back to the shore. After some minutes, Nagisa, Izuku and Katsuki arrive.

Their team gave all the information they get and Ritsu connect to their glasses, after another 30 minutes, Karma arrive who look smug at the moment.

"I think there is another victim of his wasabi pack. I feel bad for his victim!" Fuwa said. They look at Karma who just laugh.

"Hehe! He look lovely with those!" Karma said and let them see the picture of Shoto having those wasabi and mustard to his face.

"Fucking Icyhot!" Katsuki had the loudest laugh among them and even conspire to Karma taking some copies.

"Get ready to fight the second year and first year's hero course students!" All of them nodded. Okano's team spread out to go back to the high prison. Their mission is the outside, while the four, their mission is inside, Izuku, just touch Nagisa, Karma and Katsuki as they started grin.

"Its been a while..." Nagisa said.

"Yep, its been a while since we did this!" Karma said. They all get ready and run above the water.

The members of Hero Team who had been eliminated had the privilege to see the entire game like the Teachers. They have their own room where all of them could watch it comfortably.

While watching the Villain Team work, they can't help but to feel so small as their confidence started to crumble. Just by observing the team, they could already tell, they don't have any chance to win at all.

What's terrifying is, they found out most of them don't have powerful quirks like them. Another crashed to their confidence that a merer people who don't have powerful quirks manage to "Kill" them.

They all begun to reflect themselves. Yes, they learn the lesson they wouldn't forget and now, they are seeing the horror of how their fellow members enter the obvious trap.

Villain teams are just playing with them. Juzo even told them that villains is helping the heroes to fly higher in the character of Isogai and Kaede, they can't believe that these two was part of villain team. Just how good they are in acting?

Setsuna even concluded that the higher their team fly, the higher they will fall. She also said that thet should be grateful that they goes out earlier or they will face something no one will want.

The four reach the prison as Katsuki do the honor of exploding the main entrance. Izuku click the button of the detonator to explode the other entrance from east, west, and south gate. The police and jailers all got alerted.

Okano, Fuwa, Yada, and Chiba all block the four entrance. Certainly aiming their heads so no one will get out "Alive". They all "Kill" them by aiming their heads.

The bullet they use only have a paralysis poison. Because the bullet that also have a pain inflicted poison is only intended for the hero team.

In short, they only knocked them out.

The four immediately enter. Nagisa is smiling, letting his happy emotion spread thru out the entire place, he had a pleasant morning start and was really pump up for today. Karma is now picking up those who have a fire base quirk which is around 10 people and lower their temperature to avoid fires. Then he spread a high temperature to mobilize the police and jailers.

Katsuki didn't use his quirk that much since Izuku told him not to hurt the others that much so. He had no choice but to fight with hand to hand and ocassionally small explosion from his hand to stun his opponent or his hand gun to aim their heads. Pissed Izuku Midoriya is not someone he wanted to see right now, thank you very much.

Izuku told Ritsu to open the jails and alarm. They are going to play with the other hero courses.

Nagisa and Karma's combination is already terrifying. Adding Katsuki and Izuku, this team will be an invincible forces.

The second years prisoners all went out to save themselves but they are greeted by the four who had a lot of splash of fake blood to their body.

They all look like a psychopath who enjoy killing someone.

Izuku had the most terrifying smile, that his certain father who's watching them shiver. Those Cheshire Cat smile is the most terrifying smile Izuku had.

"What's up fuckers!" Katsuki said while smiling. Small explosion is popping to his right hand while his left hand is holding a gun.

Katsuki develope this type of fighting skills with the help of Koro-sensei and Izuku. Its a fighting skills where he could use both guns and Explosion at the same time. Katsuki train to use guns in his left hand more than in his right. Since this fighting styles is he will use explosion in his right side while using gun in left side.

Its a hard combination specially it needs a high body coordination, flexibility, and strength. With the right amount of hard work, he perfected it now. The teachers was definitely look amaze since Katsuki didn't attend Snipe's class in second year.

Snipe is the only one who knows that Katsuki had a terrifying skills in gun. Snipe even want to cultivate him but he said, he already got a good teacher for his gun shooting.

"Whoever taught Bakugou-kun this gun skills is certainly a pro," Snipe thought.

Katsuki had a battle with the one of the strongest Second Year hero course students. Its a girl that had a flower blade quirks. The girl allows her to create a flower from her hand, she could manipulate it on how sharp it could be.

Its a powerful quirk and the girl had a lot of potential in Katsuki's opinion. Too bad, Katsuki had more experience in blade than the girl.

Katsuki put his gun to its hostler and decided to engage combat to the girl.

"Flower blast!" A series of flower blades was throw to Katsuki, but he smirk intended to show off. So instead of exploding it as usual, he just dodge is and even bring back some of the petals to his opponent.

The girl was taken a back and create a longer flower petals.

She use it to fight with Katsuki. But Katsuki just use the blunt blade he had to his legs and stop the flower petals. He use the blunt knife and exchange blows with the girl.

The clang of their swords was use and when Katsuki felt board, he use his legs and mercilessly kick the kneecap of the girl. It wasn't that hard but the girl gets sore because of it.

"Good job you have a lot of potential. Just work hard more for youe fuckiing swords skills. Maybe use some knives too. Don't relied too much to your quirk!" Katsuki said and shoot the girls' head.

Chapter Text

Nagisa and Karma had fun using knives "killing" the prisoners. All of them already know, this is an exercise to them. So all of them are giving their best.

A lot of them had a potential and really utilizing their quirks into fullest. Like the "prisoner" who had a spiderweb quirk work efficiently with a student to had an adhesive quirk. Their teamwork is also excellent.

Honestly, the two was more impress to how the prisoner work than their own opponent. But this two had 5 years experience in field of underground. They are those people who wouldn't hesitate to use dirty trick to see their goal.

Karma constantly changing the temperature inside the high prison. Resulting of some of the student's movement gets more exhausted and felt weak. Added the fact that Nagisa is controlling their emotions, battling with these two giant is a suicide.

The two's teamwork is graceful, coordinated, and flawless. With them constantly changing defense and offense.

The students was creative but they don't have experience in field that's why they lost.

After three hours of battle, Izuku talk to three of the heroes student before patching all of them to the bruise and wounds they gave them. Izuku had a full lecture to each of them and how they will improve, the hero student take it seriously. Izuku even promise to give them a full analysis after the game which all of them felt grateful.

The three students they choose will have more rewards than others in exchange of some participation to their next scheme.

The three immediately agree after hearing the rewards. So Karma and Nagisa tied them in rope and told them to just wait for the heroes to come.

The others student was intentionally knocked out by Izuku before they went out. The four who's outside is lay down the police and jailer carefully before leaving them. Then they explode the part of the prison that don't have anyone to get hurt.

"Lets go, knowledge (Ritsu), continue to to monitor the system. If the heroes went here, tell us," Izuku said. Ritsu salute and went hiding.

Momo, Tsu and bondo all went to the prison. They are horrified to see the "Mass Murder" they saw there. Even if there is no smell, just the image of blood makes them nausea. They investigate the area cautiously until they reach the center where they see the three prisoners who's wide awake, full of blood and creating a weird sounds.

They had duct tape to their mouth so they can't speak. Bondo and Tsu immediately out of their instinct untie the rope, Momo is still investigating around the area when she heard an explosion. She look at her back, seeing Tsu and Bondo covered in blood and slowly "losing their life" they fainted in shock because of it.

Momo scream traumatize to see her comrade "die" in front of her. She cover her mouth, cried, as she call someone. It took him a lot of time before she manage to call Kaede.

She don't remember how long she was there, all she did is to cry and close her eyes telling herself it wasn't real. Present Mic announce the two's death before Isogai and Kaede went to take her.

She can't even process whats happening in her surrounding when they enter the hospital.

"This mission is a bit tough, what do you think, Yuma?" Kaede ask. Isogai just nodded.

"A lot of us had a soft spot for distress people. Seeing Yaoyoruzu-san like that is really tough, all we need to do is to help her, use this to make her realize how she act is unheroic and they change so much from their initial beliefs... I know those three didn't intended to let someone from the active heroes right now to "live" in exception of Yaoyoruzu, Kendo, and Todoroki..." Isogai look at the door of the hospital room where Momo was put.

"How? It wasn't a coincidence that only Asui-san and Bondo-san die?" Kaede ask in shock.

"The three predicted how the heroes will move. Since most of the heroes who's best in capturing was already kill, Asui-san, Bondo-san and Yaoyoruzu-san is the most perfect and the nearest among the others. Even with their ego, we can't deny Yaoyoruzu-san is much intelligent than others so its their instinct to let Yaoyoruzu-san to investigate when they saw the three prisoner's body. Its their instinct to move according to their strongest skills... So I'm 100% sure, One of the three predicted it. With them in 8 man team, I'm sure they will create more chaos," Isogai said. Then the TV made a news of the series of chaos there team created.

Aside from the "mass murder" that team did, nobody actually got hurt. The scandal that hero teams got involve, all those route leads them to complete doom.

Now that their brainsquad is going out, a chaos is ensured.

Sugaya knew he wasn't as powerful or skillful like his former classmate. He was often overshadowed by others and wasn't even one of the best in their class. But one thing that Sugaya was proud of is his skills in art.

And now, giving him one of the biggest mission which will use his artistry, makes him excited to do it. Its adventurous, thrilling and of course, he will do what he love.

He was with Hitoshi who's controlling the crowd, and Camie who's covering him from the bigger picture, His quirks was called Hand Firm. It allows his hand to move in faster but still stable pace. With this, painting and making art is much faster than regular person.

Paint a Meaningful art that will cause a chaos in street 7 while not getting caught - difficult

He felt like the task was made for him. He was happy to help his fellow former classmate while doing what he love with these two who helps him.

Nakamura, Hazama, and Kataoka is talking about their own goals going here. They act like socialites dressing up with there best dresses. Although Hazama look like a gothic chic minus the make up because of her full black dress.

Their goal is to sabotage the other team by making their 4 objectives under of course, Difficult task. Of course, the four picked objective from the heroes objective was already decided since day 3 of preparation.

With their socialite background, the three is going shopping around the luxurious lane, using of course, Izuku's black card. When they saw Ochako and Kendo who's walking near to them.

Of course, the three felt micheavous right now, they went in front of them.

"Look whos here... The hero wannabes who can't even do their job properly," Nakamura said in fully engage to her mean roles.

"I know right... They did even have a guts to display their faces after their failure. What's more here in luxurious lane, god! Did you even have a money to buy even a purse here? I bet you don't have," Kataoka said. Its a bit awkward at first but it flow smoothly on the last part.

"Don't you know a villain team kills all the prisoner in high prison? Someone also bomb the national museum, the two school, the archive, your members are all inactive now, and you both here, walking on this street like nothing happen in downtown, are you even that thick face?" Kirara calmly said, she is just completely honest which makes the two embarrassed.

"We are just walking here and... And..." Ochako can't even say anything because Kirara did hit her spot. They just don't know what to do, aside from they are exhausted from the chase a while ago, they don't have someone to command them. Shoto was out of the picture as of now and they are finding him.

While Kendo is still thinking about plans. Her mind is too messy to be able to come up with a good plan.

"Just look at your face, god! You're fashion is terrible, you'r costume wasn't even practical to begin with. Qipao, and tight suit? Where are you going? Party? Don't forget the aesthetic! I really don't know why heroes use so much bright colors specially those limelight heroes. Too impractical, too flashy, if they fought for someone who could sneak out, they are practically painting themselves target!" Nakamura sneer to them making the two felt conscious to their body.

"Oh dear, the people outside this city might worship you but not in this city. We don't need someone like you, you just enter four days ago and chaos already begun. We ard too peaceful without your presence! You all ruined everything! Why just let us be forgotten like before? When nobody but 3-E who rescue us in total chaos. That HPSC use the stability of our city to promote and grasp our home, sorry to tell but it won't be easy!" Nakamura said glaring to them. The other socialites also glare to the two.

Ochako and Kendo just wanted to shrink just to avoid their glares. They started crying while still preventing it.

"Wake up, being pro hero wasn't full of pink ponies and unicorn. This is the reality. You are inside the reality, you heroes completely forgot why you choose to become one when the media started to paint you in good light. But those praises will turn into vicious nightmare them moment you made one mistake. Just one mistake, your career will end and no one will care about your well being..." Kataoka said. The two girls completely snap and break. They cried looking to the three who's looking down on them.

"You are looking down to others right? Now that we are doing it to you? Does it feel good?" Hazama whisper to them. The two don't want this kind of feeling. Being weak, being useless, and worthless. They felt so negative to themselves. They fly really high and never look down, and now they are falling, no one is catching them because they know while flying they topple many people.

"You should look back where you came from, so people will support you and push you farther," Kataoka said before leaving the two breaking down. The student who have a socialite roles calls the police station to get the two. Of course, Mimura and Okajima work well with media and report what happen.

They are painting the heroes more in negative light. The other students felt completely disappointed to the heroes to what's happening. But they can only endure. Some of them also just realize that heroes are also human, they are not as invincible as the media painted them.

They remember how the 3rd years hero course student was painted to the mass media, its like they are the most powerful people in the world because they save their country.

Media is also the reason why they are all arrogant and full of themselves. Now that Villains is repeatedly slapping their faces figuratively, their confidence is getting lower and lower to the point that they are now doubting their skills.

Its only been 4 days, but the result is already like this. Nezu and Aizawa is definitely pleased, of course the league of villain was also pleased while watching them in their own prison.

Yep, League of Villain is in prison but a special prison. This prison is like a mansion full of entertainment, their hobbies and comfortable space. But there is only one way to go outside. The prison was put under the Imperial Palace.

It was a under miles underground prison that will take a high speed elevator ten minutes before reaching it. Its almost reach the core on how deep the prison is. With a genius plan of Izuku from creating the room that will utilize the heat, outside to be the power of this room.

Theirs an internet, but Izuku programmed it to not to be able to be penetrate of internal and external interference. So all of them are free do know what's happening outside. It also allows Hisashi to continue working as businessman. They are like a VIP Prisoners in their house arrest.

Chapter Text

After signaling the Okuda and Takebayashi, they both work together to take away the poison in the hero team's body. While Kaede and Isogai is working at the background, they manage to get Shoto to the museum and put them to the hospital.

Kaede went inside and saw Momo wasn't responding.

"Momo-san..." Kaede keep on calling Momo and after and hour of calling here, Momo started to cry. She told Kaede how she feel, she was terrified, and she felt down. She saw herself as the most useless team again, downgrading herself just like when they are first year.

"Momo-san, your beautiful and smart, but... You let your ego hinder you, because of this, you can't reach your full potential. You stop from working hard, you stop from your belief before that you'll be a good hero, you become full of yourself that you forgot the reason why you are here in the first place..." Kaede said. Momo started to stop from crying.

She was thinking... Yeah, Kaede was right. She become full of herself and forgot her own goals.

"There was this one class... They are studying from one of the prestigious Junior school in Japan. But because of their attitude, weak quirk or even villainous quirk, they are cast away as the last section using them as an example to the other that if they don't work hard, they'll be like them. This class was always suppress, they don't have the same privilege as those who's in main campus, they are thrown to isolated part, having the oldest classroom at the top of the mountain that had already been worn out the time," Kaede said. She hugs Momo and stroking her hair as Momo listen to Kaede.

"One day, a weird teacher came and teach this class a lot of lesson, they made them strong, proud of themselves, skillful, and help them in every way they could to grow. But being suppress for long time, they thought its time for them to show off, they do this... Not in good way, they jump rooftop to rooftop that day and one of their classmate accidentally land to someone resulting for that someone to be hospitalize. Their teacher who teach them to be strong felt disappointed to them. He thought he could trust them to use the skills he taught humbly. So as punishment, these class wasn't allow to study for their upcoming med terms and help that someone they got landed," Kaede continue. Momo can't help but to feel the same to these class. She doesn't know why.

"That someone is actually an owner of cram school, they teach those kids that don't like to be in school, by just arriving at the school, they found out how bad the situation is. Most of the kids who's studying there experience some sort of bullying, either their quirk, their grade, their appearance, or just their entire existence. These class realize how lucky they are and decided to help. They Renovate the school and help the old man who do the teaching to that cram school almost for free..." Kaede said and smile fondly.

"Experiencing those, makes that class remember to become humble always because there are people who suffering other than them, they become grateful to their teacher that he was teaching them all of that," Kaede said and smile.

"What happen to that class now?" Momo ask curiously, her brain is thinking as she listen to Kaede.

"All of them was working in underground and other heroes without taking credits. Although some of them wasn't as active as others, these class already earn some good reputation among the heroes. They are already an equivalent to a license pro hero but still remain in the dark," Kaede said and grin.

"Girl, being a hero wasn't about medias, fame and popularity but giving hopes, saving lives, and making this place better. They got involve a lot in villain rehabilitation because they all believe that some villains deserve second chance. Our world wasn't painted in black and white where all heroes are kind and righteous while villains are all evil and malicious. Some of the villain was pushed to the edge, some don't have a choice but to become one," Kaede said and smile. Momo look at her and smile too.

"Thank you... You made me feel okay, I... Feel ashame to myself..." She murmur.

"Come on, you're not that bad, you are all just guided to the wrong path. Correcting your path will not be easy but if you persevere, I know you can do it," Kaede said and grin.

"What makes them different to us?" Momo ask quietly.

"Hmmm... Lets see, this is a real story okay?" Kaede said and Momo nodded.

"There was a girl she was in her thirties, I recognize her facial features, her brother was a "villain". This criminal which have a mutant quirk at makes his skin like a grass only rob a rich girl for some quick money. Aside from the people don't hire him as their employees, his mother was sick and needed to be hospitalize, the two siblings work to get money but its hard to find job because they are mutant so they are both devastated when her brother was judge to much higher punishment than his crime. One day, in the same grocery as I was, the girl was im lane of paying in the one and only cashier, when a guy who have a pretty good emitter quirk tried to rob the cashier. This woman immediately dash and mobilize the "villain"," Kaede said. She look at Momo and saw that Momo is actually interested to her stories.

"The security went to intervene, but instead of mobilizing the "villain" they pointed their gun to the girl and let the robber goes if I didn't intervene. Now why did they pointed the gun towards the girl when she was the one who mobilize the "villain"?" Kaede ask. Momo took time to analyze, her mind is wondering why...

"Because she is a villain's sister?" Momo ask.

"Wrong! But with your reasoning, its like your saying because the girl was a villain's sibling they share the same crime together. Its like saying that the Prime Minister's siblings is also a Prime Minister because they shared blood!" Kaede said. Momo look embarrassed as Kaede look sadly to Momo.

"The gun was pointed to her because she was a mutant. That's the correct answer!" Kaede said.

"That's stupid!" Momo said and frown.

"And your reason wasn't?" Kaede ask. Momo blush in embarrassment.

"Another example, All For One is one of the terrifying villain right?" Momo nodded.

"AFO had two sons, one was adopted and other are his biological son. two of them wanted to become a hero, one had a decay quirk and the other had the enhance version of of his father's quirk. The one with decay quirk accidentally kill his family, his skin deteriorate after scratching his face making his face look terrifying. All he wanted was to become a hero or a hero to save him. But nobody likes him so he become a villain. The other one was afraid to his quirk, he never use it and grow up in prejudice of being quirkless, he was bullied by his peer and his suppose to he protector. He grows up insecure to himself. And got involve to a project of the military. Their mission is to kill the rising number one hero... In the end, both of them become a killer," Kaede said as she look to Momo.

"Why did they choose those path than continuing their initial path they wanted to walk?" Kaede said. Momo didn't reply immediately.

She analyse the situation slowly, not knowing her original self is slowly coming back.

"Because they had no choice since no one give them a chance..." Momo whisper.

"One had villainous quirk and heroes don't bother to save him. Resulting for AFO to take him in and cultivate him as Shigaraki Tomura, the other one also had no choice because its a government's order," Momo added. Kaede smile and nodded.

"Why you keep on emphasizing the word villain?" Momo ask. Talking to Kaede, she was slowly gaining back her observational skills. Not letting anything to her head anymore, she will fight the villain as proud hero who save people not as a hero in disguise that she initially act as. She felt ashame and disgusted to herself. Why did she allow herself to become like that? She let herself be someone she couldn't recognize anymore.

"Because the word villain is such a strong word. Villains are those who don't have care when hurting people, loves destruction, and only kill people for fun. The only person who deserve to be called villain is those who do evil deeds without care, and capable of doing large crime. I prefer to call those who have small crime as criminals... They just those people who broke the law," Kaede said. Momo indeed see the difference of criminal and villain.

Momo felt refresh for the first time. She looks pump up as she smile to Kaede.

"I'll fight the other team with all I can now. Without underestimating them, without overestimating my ability. I know from our situation, its almost impossible to win, without us knowing the villains identity while them have the information against us, I say its a huge disadvantage. But..." Momo smile without any arrogance.

"Even if I know we already lose, I will not lose without fighting!" Momo declare. Kaede smirk, she complete her goal. She was sure that now Momo is back on her track, the game will become more interesting. Momo knew, just looking their situation is already grave enough. She was sure that they fall for the villains scheme already. She will analyze the full situation later after getting in charge.

"I messed up the Korotan's presentation. I was really stupid back then. Now the fastest way we could lessen the broken reputation of us, heroes is to increase the objective we are doing. Any objective that could be done needed to be done in the fastest way. We need to work hard to shift the public's opinion which would definitely hard. A lot of our members are already inactive and I still don't know how many of us was already kill. One step at the time and try to deduct the other parties plan and movement," Momo's eyes is full of determination. She was snapped when a knock on her door was heard.

"Hello, Creati-san?" The nurse meekly said. Momo observe the newly arrive nurse, she have a black with purplish tint hair. She look shy and nervous, and had a glasses.

"I just want to inform you both that the other heroes are now safe, you can all discharge after an hour. Aside from Fire Freeze-san, he was still unconscious..." Okuda meekly said. Momo smile and thank Okuda which shock her a bit but accepted.

"What happen to Todoroki-san?" Momo ask.

"Uhm... He was delivered here by Chief Isogai and Ak- I mean, Kayano-san," Okuda said. Momo frown and look to Kaede, giving a suspicious look.

"Was she...?" Momo ask in herself. Kaede still look calm as she smile.

"Manami-chan! I told you, you can call me Akari!" Kaede said and wink. Okuda blush as Kaede laugh.

"Momo-san, let me introduce you, my girlfriend, Manami Okuda. She was currently nurse here," Kaede explain. With this, Momo immediately dismiss her suspicion, Its not rare that someone let their lover be called by different name. I mean, sometimes she call Jirou Setsuko (melody) so she didn't think to much.

"Hello, Okuda-san..." Okuda just gave her a kind smile. Underneath it was a relief that Kaede manage to react immediately. She felt embarrassed to even act lovey dovey with Kaede.

"Uhm.. Fire Freeze-san is stable and didn't have any serious injuries, he can be discharge after he woke up," Okuda said.

Momo nodded and change her clothes after saying she can also be discharge. Its time to see her team mate, this time, she'll fight seriously.

Chapter Text

The moment that Momo discharge all of them, she call an emergency meeting to their HQ. Momo tried to familiarize to the computers in their control room while waiting for everyone to go in the venue of meeting.

"If I were a villain, where I would hide?" Momo ask? She tried to put herself into the villain's shoes and find some place in the map where the possible hideout of villain is. But at the same time, she was looking to the objective of their team.

After 30 minutes she had 5 possible hideout of Villain and storm inside the meeting area.

Momo could see that Ochako and Kendo are both visibly exhausted so she sigh.

"Kendo-san, Uraraka-san, please go back to your room and take some rest. You can't perform at its best if you are exhausted," Momo politely said.

"But..." Ochako tried to complain but Momo stop her.

"We already at the disadvantage, if you keep on being stubborn, at this time, all of us will fail foolishly!" Momo explain. So the two groan but went out which makes Momo sigh.

"How dare you treating out big sis like that!" Komori angrily said.

"If you have complain, set aside it later after this meeting or even after the game. We are already running out of time to deal with all of what happen! Now, we will take this seriously. If I said seriously, you'll act really serious as if you are a pro now. We will put everything we learn in this game! Treat this as if we went in out future and we are assigned in Demon City!" Momo said looking really serious to them.

"What do you mean?" Toru ask completely clueless to what Momo wanted to say.

"Demon City is a real city in the northern part of Hiroshima. There's a lot of rumours around that connected to it. But there is a common among them, Demon City is a city of Japan that doesn't have heroes for 10 years. Not until after a war, a group of people started to fix the problem inside and Demon City is now called Light City, they welcome foreign investors but never a hero," Momo explain. Everyone nodded as Momo explain.

"Everyone, powered off your phones and I'll disable the camera here. We might be already hacked by the villains that's why they manage to predict our movement. From now on, everytime we have a meeting turn in off so no one will manage to use it against us!" Momo said and sigh. Everyone did those and went Momo went to proceed telling them what to do.

She assigned a 2 man team in possible hideout of the villain while the rest was assigned to do at least 4 task within normal and easy. So far this is the most organize movement of heroes after the game started.

She was with Yanagi and went to the downtown to attempt to do some difficult task. Momo's focus is the possibilities of villain's movement. Of course the shady dark alley is one of the place where villains are staying.

"They are probably here... I'm sure of it!" Momo said as they ride a skateboard that Momo create. Yanagi moves her skateboard to levitate with Momo too and head there. With them flying, they reach the downtown and saw someone there.

"Fucking bots! Their default quirk is annoying!" Terasaka said who's in full berserk transformation, his skin is now red and having some smoke because of irritation.

"Chill out, Berserk (Terasaka) we still have a lot of things to get rid of!" Maehara said. Maehara's quirk named Enhance Agility, it helps him to move faster than average people. It also help him to his knife skills which is what he was doing right now.

They are in process of controlling the underground in the down town.

Momo and Yanagi saw the two "killing" villain bots. The two immediately deem the three as villain and Momo signal Yanagi to use the stone in the ground. Yanagi nodded and control the stone, immediately fire it to the three.

But because of enhance senses of Terasaka, Agility of Maehara and shield of Yoshida, they manage to get alert.

Yoshida's quirk is called Iron Form, it allows him to form anything from Iron. He could produce iron from his body but its extremely dangerous as it will use the Iron from his blood.

"Its the Pro Hero Bastard Emily and Creati!" Terasaka irritatingly said. The two sigh and look where the two is.

"You too are under arrest for murder," Momo said.

"If you catch us!" Yoshida said and grin. The two immediately jump using the  side to side jumping method. Since the place is an alley, its extremely easy for the two to jump because of parkour.

Yoshida grin and touch the pole that as tall as the building and use it as divider to the three of them and follow the two.

"Lets go!" Momo said. Yanagi nodded and control the skateboard upward the divider. Momo create net that connects to a two gun. She gave the other gun to Yanagi and told her to shoot them.

The two chase the three who's extremely fast from jumping rooftop to rooftop. Momo can't help but to feel amaze on how skillful the villains is.

Good thing is she told everyone to put some camera everytime they are out of their HQ just in case they saw a villain, they could use it against them. Because of this, Momo manage to record the three killing the villain bots.

"Emily-san, shoot to left and I'll shoot the right. Make this skateboard faster for another 3 meters per second!" Momo instructed. Yanagi follow and add speed to the skateboard that she's controlling. After Momo accurately calculate the gap between them, Momo look to them determinedly.

"Point the gun above and shoot it after 3," Momo said. Yanagi nodded and point the gun upward, same angle as Momo. Momo count to 3 and both shoot the gun upward.

The net spread and manage to grab Yoshida, the nearest among them.

"Fuck! CHAIN! (Yoshida)!" Terasaka shouted. Maehara who manage to call some back up immediately dash away to the scene using his quirk.

"Fucl! We need to go back!" Terasaka shouted.

"Don't worry, they got him, I manage to call back up!" Maehara said. They landed to another alley where they meet with Itona.

"I'll take care of him. Thank you, Gun (Maehara)" Itona said. Maehara nodded and gave Terasaka to him.

"Let go of me you fucker!" Terasaka is going on another out of control Berserk seeing his closest friend get taken away.

Itona just sigh and pull out his boyfriend into kiss, this allows Terasaka to calm down.

"You okay now?" Itona ask. Terasaka didn't reply and just keep quiet.

"Don't worry about Chain (Yoshida), Poison (Chiba) and Vision is already there to take him back!" Terasaka sigh and relief.

Back to Momo and Yanagi. The first thing they did is to take out the hood and mask of Yoshida. But then Yoshida manage to touch a metal from his pocket and use is to form a knife to escape. He slowly did it and then attack Yanagi. Yanagi manage to move the cover of the trashcan nearby and use it as  shield.

"That's a good reflexes. Too bad, I'm good in invasion," Yoshida, move in so much speed slicing them in part where it would mostly be more painful, Momo didn't dare to underestimate any of the villains. Specially on the level of skills thet just shown a while ago, she creates a tranquilizer and shoot it to Yoshida who's busy on attacking Yanagi. Momo gulp and shoot out Yoshida.

Yoshida on the other hand didn't forget Momo, so when Momo shot him the tranquilizer dart, he manage to air flip just to dodge it.

Momo almost shot it to Yanagi. But because of Yanagi's reflexes, another trashcan shield her from being shot.

This all happens in second when Momo use the air flip as her advantage and shot him. She was shock the she manage to shot Yoshida in his legs.

"Damn it!" Yoshida said gritting his teeth. He felt sleep and dizzy but he can't fight it and slowly fainted.

"Lets deliver him to Police station," Momo said sighing. For the first time, they manage to catch a villain.

With the recording she get from the camera, its a solid evidences now.

But they didn't saw Chiba and Hayami who just position themselves and ready to fire.

The two just use a tranquilizer since They only have one last target for today, they didn't intend to kill outside their targets today.

So Momo and Yanagi was shot by a tranquilizer too and fainted on the spot. They took Yoshida who's unconscious, then press the distress buttons before leaving.

"That's a good fight, definitely have a potential. But she should ask for reinforcement the moment she decided to chase this three man team..." Izuku said.

The three was still wary about what happen in the meeting of heroes. It seems like Momo told them to take off all the camera to their conference room. So he send Yada to infiltrate the building and put their own cameras in the whole building. Its better to be prepare than sorry.

"Its our mistake for not putting cameras on our own and relied to their devices. There must be a crucial point that had been discuss during that time. With the way Yaoyoruzu-san is moving I say she wasn't underestimating Chain (Yoshida) this leads for Chain (Yoshida) to be shot by tranquilizer," Nagisa concluded.

"Its our mistake and we can't fix it anymore. Lets change the plan for a bit and add Yaoyoruzu to our watchlist. If we manage to woke up Kendo's inner will, it will only add our fun. It seems like now, they manage to utilize the advantage we gave them," Karma said and nodded.

Looking at the process, there's only 15 difficult task left. He call some emergency retreat to discuss another things. With Momo's inner will going back, the three was sure it will not be an easy win anymore. Kendo is also one that they want to woke up.

They are just praying that Nakamura, Kirara, and Kataoka manage to awaken it. The game is getting boring to the three so they creating their own challenge by giving the heroes more advantage.

They wanted to work under pressure again. Just like before, its some sense of security for them. Like Koro-sensei is still within them when they could feel the pressure of their work.

Even the others a craving for something challenging since most of their mission is already like this. They are not like Izuku who's active in working with cases and pro heroes around town. Specially his analysis is really in demands. Koro-sensei and Karasuma-sensei did a good job of refining it. And with Nezu's teaching, Izuku manage to breakthrough.

"We'll do some precaution to what they talk about in the meeting. For now, we need everyone to retreat. Lets move later at evening..." Karma added. The two nodded.

Momo and Yanagi woke up, they immediately ask what happen. They said that they call for reinforcement. Momo then realize that she forgot to ask for reinforcement resulting to the villains getting back that African like villain.

But at least they manage to get a footage and image of him. Momo ask someone to try their luck if the Archive building had digital version. But the keeper said even the Website of the archive building was hack since the day it explode. Momo then realize someone might still hacking the website of Archive building so she calls in Police Department and tell it to a detective.

The detective said they will work with it as soon as they could. Now, Momo's priority is to strenghten their standing to the public.

Chapter Text

Momo check the Narration again and again, even rules was also reread by them. She can't help but to feel paranoid. She start analysing the game itself when they enter.

She list out all what happen since day 1. Seeing if something happen and how did they manage to do it. But before she does it, she make sure to give a clear instruction and precautions to them. She don't know how many traps laid by the villain is already been given to them.

"They didn't do that much in first day and didn't create a big ruckus until second. But they have 33 points. We got a scandal immediately because of our attitude to the chief. Its like they expecting that to have. So lets assume they know our attitude and quirk, with this, we are already in disadvantage... We should really prepare before and noe all these is falling apart! You are really and idiot, Yaomomo!" Momo gritted her teeth.

"They have sniper and I forgot to take notes of it. There should be at least 6 snipers among them or higher, one of them is Bakugou, they have a computer expert according to Ojiro she had blue eyes and violet hair. Three strategist, Snake, chaos, and Cryptid according to present mic. Chain is the one I fought a while ago.... I'm thinking why they didn't kill me... What's there goal?" Momo continue to monologue not thinking there is a camera on her room already.

She power off her phone and deactivate the camera. Because of information overloading to her, she keeps on forgetting a lot of things to do, everything is already messed up and she don't know how to fixed it.

"I need to consider the possibilities of traitor... But wait..." Momo remember her interaction with Okuda and and Kayano. Her heart bear so fast... Then her suspicion rose in her heart.

"I need to watch them. Without any evidence, we will only look fool," she thought.

She remember the big 3 and the two Shiketsu students. She facepalm again thinking how she act back then. Its extremely foolish.

"Yaomomo! Remember we have 32 enemies. 32 is a big number compare to our team with 18 active and 3 inactive!" Momo didn't dare to monologue again thinking all of what happen. She also decided to talk to Ojiro and Shoji about the information they get.

She put it on a notebook

Momo continue to put notes to what happen from day one and can't help but to shiver.

"They are like playing with us..." She murmur.

"Creati!" Someone knock on her door so she immediately open it.

"Fukidashi-san?" She ask.

"We have a problem..." Manga said.

Momo frown and look to him.

"What is it?" Momo said. Manga drag Momo in living room and saw a lot of them is watching the news. She widen her eyes as she saw it.

The stock market was destroy after someone profit a million dollar. Momo immediately know, the economy will crumble within this.

But then the news told them that Katsuki Bakugou the leader of 3-E manage to save if by putting a big money to the stock and letting his team to fix it. Momo clench her fist. Even if she order someone to go and arrest Bakugou, with the media there and without evidence, they can't do anything.

"Lets go to the place where is he! We could arrest him now!" Kamakiri said.

"No! No one is going to that site!" Momo shouted.

"What? Are you scared? It seems like you're not using your brain now, Creati!" Neito irritatingly said.

"You are not the one that is thinking Monoma, Its a big trap! The moment we go there and tried to arrest Bakugou, not only will enrage the citizen, the media will have an opportunity to paint us in negative way again in citizen. Aside from that, lets say we manage to arrest Bakugou, we could only put him in jail for 4 hours and he will be release. Either way, the villain will not suffer any loses whatever we choose. But if us, Heroes choose to be violent, it will only deteriorate our image to the civilian here," Momo explain. Neito jist scowls as the others look to her.

"What are we gonna do now?" Kirishima ask. Momo clench her fist and look down.

"We will stay to our business so we will not suffer a bit. No one will go there... But I have a plan..." Momo said. Everyone look to her wanting to hear her opinion.

"I think we could ask the Hatsume Industry to connect with 3-E. I think this is not only a physical game but also a mind games. Us connecting to 3-E we will have a lot of advantage. With these, we could conduct a private investigation. I also think we can't really fully trust anyone other than our group. Or worst we couldn't also trust each other. 3-E's influence inside this city is stronger than us, by infiltrating them as undercover, we could have chance to win. Our number is already lower than their number and only few of their identity was known to our group. With thi----" Momo stop from explaining when a horrified scream was heard in the room of Ochako.

Momo widen her eyes and run.

"Yanagi-san, Komori-san, check Kendo-san if she's okay!" The two nodded as they went to Ochako's room.

As soon as they reach her room, a horrifying scene appear on their front.

All they see is Ochako is unconscious, full of blood and was tied into tiny wires. They could see that even her neck, was tied by the wire together with her waist, hands, and legs. They could even see the blood dripping at the ground. The girls scream while Momo paled remembering the scene in the high prison.

"What the fuck! How did this happen!" Kirishima shouted. Some of them vomit on how gore the scene is.

"Ch-check i-if sh-she's still alive!" Momo commanded. Neito, and Rin both carefully took out Ochako. Good thing is she's still alive, but dead in the game. Ochako was levitating and who ever set it up make sure that the image might look horrifying but they are not real. Just an illusion.

The girls cried aside from Momo who's chanting Ochako was okay. Repeatedly. Before she sigh and told everyone to lockdown the entire building. Everyone did it and the police was call in their Head Quarters. Present Mic declared Ochako dead in the game.

"Surprisingly, that's the most intelligent plan they come up with," Karma said and laugh. Nagisa sigh while Izuku chuckle.

"This is what I want... Some challenge... So are we going to accept it?" Izuku ask. Karma grin as he already look devilish.

"Why not? By the way, what Ojiro guy did to Uraraka is certainly almost perfect. Thanks to Slaughter (Hara), and Lady Killer (Kataoka) they didn't messed up," Karma said the two nodded as Katsuki look at them with pity.

"They have some fucking progress, specially with Momo using her wits now. But they are already too late because multiply traps was already laid down and most of it was ready to be activated anytime..." Katsuki thought. He even knew his boyfriend is working with others for a complicated illusion that they will do tomorrow.

He remember how the crime happen in Hero team's noses.

Ojiro is the one who "Kill" Ochako. He capture her first and knock her out. Hara help to levitate Ochako to put the wire to her body without really hurting her. Hara's quirk is Levitate. She can't levitate anything she touch just like Ochako. But the difference is, Hara needs to touch the victim again for the second time to deactivate it. And she could only levitate in straight line unlike Ochako who definitely could fly using her quirk.

Kataoka's quirk called Appearance shifter, she could change her appearance to whatever she wants. And that's include the appearance of any object, living people or even camouflage. She could also change her smell just like how her new appearance smells like. She stand as Ojiro's appearance during the crime duration.

This task was actually only meant for Hara and Kataoka. But it seems like Ojiro had a personally grudge to Ochako for some reason they don't know and volunteer to do the job so they let him.

Shoji was aware of the crim when its was occuring but didn't dare to tell anyone.

"Yaoyoruzu will lose some of her observational skill after seeing Uraraka like that. She might be able to decide what its right, I'm really sure she'll forgot some details to consider. Should we push her more?" Izuku ask the three.

"Why not? If she could learn to work with pressure and heavy emotion, it will certainly make her a good hero. I'm putting my faith that she will not disappoint us specially after putting a lot of effort for her," Nagisa reply. Izuku chuckle and made a high five with Nagisa.

"You are really my best friend!" Izuku said and Nagisa grin. Nobody dares to go near to the grimlins who they called Data Duo.

Nagisa and Karma is switch. Even if Nagisa is shorter than Karma, the moment Nagisa fought for dominance which is rare, Karma will be the bottom.

Izuku on the other hand is completely the top. At first his classmate thought that Izuku is the bottom. Specially he always acts like Cinnamon Roll, sweet, kind, and lovable. But he is one of the best example of "Don't judge the book by its cover".

Izuku as All For One's son is not just a decoration. He was notorious in Hero Underground society for being Ruthless and Merciless. Hero was afraid of him being villain, villain was afraid of him hunting them. These reputation is circulating to the underground. And nobody as in nobody even AFO manage to defeat him in anything. Under the disguise of his personality, which is still part of him, Izuku is a devil incarnated in many people's eyes.

"We'll accept their partnership then. If... If she manage to impress Itona!" Karma said and laugh. The two chuckle too as Katsuki sigh.

"I pity them. They become this three's toy!" Katsuki said. But hus expression is certainly not matching to what he said. Instead of giving them the pity look, he is actually grinning. The three laugh again.

"Damn right!" Karma said. The other member of 3-E really genuinely pity the hero course student in the same reason of Katsuki.

Chapter Text

3:00 pm, Momo is exhausted just leading the group and thinking the possible traps of the villain. The mental image of her classmates and group mates being killed in front of her also decrease the sanity and focus she had to create and think straight.

She's doing her best in this kind of pressure and trying not to completely crumble. She knew how good strategist the three is, and she can't help but to shiver. If this was real, probably they are already dead in day 1.

She could also sense, that the villain team is trying to teach them a lesson. And Momo learn hers already. Its just day four but she already learn a lot.

"You need to calm down, Yaomomo, your teammates is depending on you..." She whisper on herself.

"Hello!" Momo jump in scared when she saw someone sitting in front of her study table. She widen her eyes seeing his hair.

Then she realize, she could feel that she can't move on her own. Panic rose on her chest as she looks paled now.

"I won't kill you since we're having fun battling with your wits, I'm Cryptid by the way!" Izuku said and smile. He slide the chair and control it to face Momo while completely leaning at the splat of the chair.

"You!" Momo tried to move but Izuku didn't let her.

"You'll probably one of the students who will last long before being kill," Izuku chuckle then a chips appear in his hands after he snap.

"What do you want!" Momo ask.

"Nothing particular. Just want to talk how exactly you are all in our eyes. Do you even fought someone who you could easily see and predict their next move? That's how you all like in our eyes. It so boring that you keep on falling and falling to the same trap and only manage to make it different types. Did you even learn anything from fighting that old man?" Izuku ask unamused.

"Old man?" Momo ask.

"All for one... That old man is really smart, he made moves with more paths to walk in. One of the toughest guy I fought. Anyways! I'm expecting more to you as a fellow intellectual person. Wake up and use your brain to compete," Izuku said. Momo felt useless and look down.

Tears started to fall on her cheeks.

"Nah! Uh! Uh! Don't cry, you're more useful than any of your team mates combine, you need confidence but not, those confidence you had before, oh god!" Izuku said.

"You!" Momo can't do anything right now. She only look down and drown herself in insecurity.

"May I ask why you didn't voice out your opinion during preparation?" Izuku ask gently.

"Why would I? Nobody will listen. Not even once I voice my own opinion during my time here, I am not a leader type of person... My opinion wasn't as important than others!" Momo dejectedly said.

"And yet your leading them right now and manage to counter at least 10 of the traps we laid. Are you overlooking the fact that the moment you step in as the leader, you manage to have a little progress than the last 3 days?" Izuku ask. Momo didn't reply.

"I wanted to fight you, not physically but using brains. Its been a while since the last time that we got any challenge and you are providing that to us. I'm here to talk to you so you'll boost your own opinion to yourself. Your situation might be at disadvantage, but if you know how to play your card, and saw the flaw to our plan, you can turn the table anytime. You're smart, actually smart that you outsmart someone with IQ base type of quirk in your Provincial License Test. Brain is your asset, calm down and think, calming down is the best way to be able to see a lot of flaw and obvious things around. Our plan wasn't as flawless as you think. Anyways, since we all want some challenge, we pull some string to help Kendo-san to go back just like you. I think you can ask for her help. I hope you won't disappoint me!" Izuku said and grin.

"Why did you even reveal yourself then! What's your purpose!" Although Momo wasn't expecting Izuku to answer, Izuku just look amuse to Momo. He can see to her eyes that she wasn't expecting any answer.

"You know, even if you know our villain team's identity, from name to quirk, we will not lose anything. Aside from you don't have any evidence, the narration itself was our advantage. Our roots was already deep enough that you'll have a lot of trouble taking it out. For example, you know KEM which you know as Bakugou is a villain, yet you can't arrest him a while ago. You even found out Shinsou was one of us, did you get any advantages? No... Nothing!" Izuku said. Momo now realize, he was right.

"Then why did you and your group didn't reveal any of your identity?" Momo whisper.

"Simple, we are treating this game as real. If you still remember the protocols, if you found a suspicious person and had a strong reason to investigate, you'll put them in watchlist, which is by the way, you didn't do. Aside from that, you never investigate properly in the incident just like the bombing we did in first day, which is stupid and negligent! Never even investigate the killings of heroes. If this is a real mission, this will already been considered high risk and will retreat every heroes to change the line up. It also means, you all failed the mission..." Izuku explain. Momo just listen to Izuku.

"And... Have you ever thought, what if this is already real? That your team mates really got killed? That this game is your reality? What will you do now? What will you do if to face someone with a force like this?" Izuku ask.

Momo was stuck and widen her eyes.

"This game's narration was base on real Demon City before the hero system was demolished. We've been working with Imperial Family to create a good system to protect those who needed to be protected, now you experience the cruel reality, did you realize that your title as "Savior of Japan" can't always protect you? Actually it will only make you a walking target. You all stop from striving to be the best..." Izuku said. Momo can't take the heat and cried again.

Izuku was right, they become depended to their status, and now, she realize her own mistake.

"T-thank you... I-I don't know why you are doing this, its clear that we are only be the one who will gain something from this!" Momo said while crying.

"First, you will improve, and if you improve it means more challenge to us. More challenge. Means more analysis and thinking. More analysis and thinking means more fun. Isn't that exciting? The game is getting boring so  I decided to add some spice. At least we'll have our own entertainment! That's all see you!" Momo sweat drop as all the restriction she felt was now gone. Even her exhaustion was also gone.

Its like she gets 8 hours of sleep. Her eyes beam with determination as she dash to Kendo's room.

"Kendo-san! We need plan! I'll give some suggestion!" Momo said. Kendo who also look like she woke up from her delusion nodded.

The two cover themselves to a blanket and started to whisper a really low voice. They turn of their phones and take notes to their plan. A risky but bold plan.

"Was that necessary?" Nakamura ask while eating some snack. Izuku grin as everyone look at him.

"What?" He ask.

"You have a big plan! I knew it!" Takebayashi said looking suspiciously to him.

"Heh!" Izuku chuckle then three big capsule was revealed to them. All of them went to the capsule and almost drop their jaw.

"WHAT THE HELL!" Terasaka shouted.

"This..." Okuda said. Some of them burst in tears while others was really shock.

"I want our fifth day to be memorable... And even with only an illusion, for one last time, I wanted to fight with him... I know I disturb our memories with our fallen teacher but..." Nagisa didn't let Izuku to continue to talk as he hugs Izuku. He was crying but at the same time, he was smiling.

"I understand! We want to fight with him too, even with thus illusion!" He whisper. The whole 3-E nodded and start a group hug while Hitoshi and Mei was confuse.

"Was he the number one villain after AFO?" Mei ask to Katsuki.

"He might be a villain but for them... He is their savior and teacher..." Katsuki explain. The three was pull out to the hug because of Okano and Yada.

"Fighting with Koro-sensei makes me excited for some reason..." Terasaka said grinning.

"Its been a while, how accurate he could be?" Itona ask.

"Well... I did this with the hel of Camie-san and Ritsu we combined a lot of illusions just to make this realistic Illusion of Koro-sensei. We could only use these for 17 hours and that's the maximum for now since we only started this in the middle of Day 2. The day five is going to be a blast," Izuku said and grin. Karma also grin looking to the capsule.

"What about the other two?" Kirara ask. They look to the two more capsule and saw Stain and All For One.

"I see... You want to use their trauma against them. Using this three, and it seems like you wanted to target that Sonic guy!" Karma said. Izuku chuckle and nodded.

"Of course, it seems like the Stain Incident didn't really teach him something," Izuku said. Katsuki who was just watching them grin.

"Teddy Bear could be really cruel if he wants to!" He mutter but enough for some girls to hear.

Kayano, Nakamura, and Kurahashi, squeal while the other girls look at him teasingly.

"Teddy bear huh! Who would have know, the great King Explosion Murder had a romantic bones?" Karma ask devilishly.

"At least Katsuki had some, on the other hand you don't have any of it," Nagisa unamusedly said.

"Why? My dear Nagisa wants me to romanticize you?" Karma grin while Nagisa blush.

"Oi! Don't makes us feel more single! We are not dog so don't throw dog food!" Okajima saltily said. Everyone laugh to Okajima while Karma continue to tease Nagisa.

The other couples also laugh and smile to each other. They are looking forward to work with their fallen teacher tomorrow, even if its only an illusion.

Maybe this time, they will have a proper goodbyes to Koro-sensei and thank him properly to all the things they did for him. That special one year of their life. They will forever treasure it.

"I know that the yellow octopus villain is  really important to them. But not on this level," Hitoshi said looking to their team mates.

"Yeah, remember those film we watch? It seems like he had a lot of contribution of their growth,' Mei said and smile.

Now, they are only waiting for the night to come and another giant waves will overwhelm the heroes again.

Shoto didn't know how to react, specially to the humiliation he felt to the fight. His nose is still swelling in his left side so he continue to regulate his right side to his whole body.

He call for his mother the moment he woke up a while ago and can't forget what she said.

"Yes... You have a twin, his name is Karma Akabane and have a temperature Manipulation. He visits once or twice a month two years ago. But it seems like he become really busy in his high school..." Rei said.

"I'm sorry if I need to separate the two of you, but I had no choice that time. I thought I did the right thing. He was happy now in his life and thank me that he gave up on him. Because he found a place where he will be truly happy..." Rei told him how it happen and Shoto can't accept the fact that she lied and now, he knew the existence of his brother, he can't help but to be more angry to Endeavour.

Chapter Text

There is an eerily silence between 3 pm to 7 pm, which only makes Momo and Kendo felt there is something wrong.

Momo and Kendo also stay vigilant but makes everyone take a rest a bit because the two have a feeling they will need a lot of energy later.

This time is a calm before storm period. And the two will work hard for this time.

Their plan was simple, act as if they are an alley to 3-E later. They need to show at least to the civilian that the heroes and 3-E is now working together. The two knew that physical attack is not the good opinion right now.

They also ask for an appointment to Hatsume Industry tomorrow. The two was restless. And when 6 pm arrive after they eat, everyone is in their gear now.

"Remember to not attack anyone from villain team. For now we need to strengthen up our public opinion. Without this, we cannot do anything as we don't have much information against them. And I think they already had our information because of their preparation. Taking risk is the only thing we could do now. This is our chance to turn the table so please don't mess up," Momo said to all of them.

"Why would we need to follow your plan? Its not like your a leader!" Monoma grunted.

"Shut up, Monoma! This is not the right time to argue anymore! Remember our grade was also at stake here. Yes we done a lot for our task but as of now, we are performing horribly!" Kendo said. Monoma groan in protest but didn't comment anything.

"Welder-san, please guide us thru the computer. Work with Earphone jack and Tentacole! You two, please collect every information regarding if there's a big movement outside or not!" Momo commanded. The two nodded too.

"We already lost! I know they already know this, the visitation of Cryptid-san a while ago will serve its purpose later," Shoji thought.

The two keep on giving command when Shoto enters the room irritated.

"What are you doing?" Shoto ask coldly.

"We are preparing to the possible waves of the villain's activity like the second day!" Momo said. Shoto glare to her but this time, Momo didn't buckle up.

"Did I give any command to all of you to even move?" Shoto ask coldly and intently glare to Momo. But this time, instead of cowering like she always do to those who's stronger than her, she equally give Shoto a glare which taken him a back in shock.

"First of all, you are inactive after your fight with Chaos, with your status even if you are the leader, the second in command that you assign will gain the authority to command the group. By default since the preparation, it was me who did the second in command's role thus giving me the authority. Second, Battle Fist as your co-leader also give me an authority to handle the group, so my command is valid equally to yours!" Moko explain. Shoto compose himself and felt more irritated when Momo talk back to her.

"Are you talking back to me?" He ask coldly, clearly challenging the confidence of Momo right now.

But Momo keeps on hearing Izuku's voice.

"Nah! Uh! Uh! Don't cry, you're more useful than any of your team mates combine, you need confidence but not, those confidence you had before, oh god!" Izuku said.

"Right... I need a confidence for my team mate. If I keep on cowering to him, I am no leader! I am the president our our class!" She thought.

"Yes! I'm challenging you! Let me remind you, I am still the president of our class! You might be one of the powerful duo, it doesn't mean you authority was higher than mine when you don't have official titles. By looking like that, you're not challenging my position as the second in command but my position in class. Why? Are you getting cocky because you always gets away to any of our power before?" Momo chuckle coldly. Shoto was ready to slap Momo but Iida and Kendo stop it.

"Please stop fighting!" Kendo shouted.

"Yeah right! Hit me! Ice version of Endeavour. You're acting exactly like your father. Oh, right! He hits your mother too right? Then drive your eldest into his death? I pity you Todoroki!" Momo laugh mockingly stare to Shoto. Most of the Class 3-E grasp with the boldness of Momo.

"That below the belt, Yaoyoruzu-san!" Iida said.

"Oh! So his action wasn't? I'm just telling the truth! Did I hit his ego hard?" Momo ask. Shoto's eyes become cold. He tried to hit Momo but stop in midair. Momo didn't even blink because she knew the moment Shoto hits her, is the moment Shoto will forever bear the name of Endeavours Ice Version.

Momo clearly knew it, she clearly knew that Shoto hates to be compared to hus father. Although it was harsh, Momo thinks Shoto needs a wake up call like her. So knew she poke the limit of Shoto. She knew what she did might really result to a bad blood but its time for him to wake up.

Shoji and Ojiro can't help but to shiver. Remembering the access they got from the villain, this is a terrifying deduction. This was the time after the plan to kill Ochako when Izuku trust them to give reports to what they observe. The move of Momo on powered off the security system inside was risky yet effective to stop the villain's activity to observe them. Its a huge lost but nobody panics

"Talking to her will give them advantage a huge boost. Which is what we want. But the disadvantage is also a huge gain to us!" Izuku said in their conversation.

"What do you mean?" Shoji ask.

"First of all, what Chaos did to Todoroki-san wasn't an accident but plan. Revealing his identity, Todoroki-san will confirmed it with his mother, Rei. Because of this, Todoroki-san's emotion will be stirred and messed up, calculating to how he move he will meet you all in time duration between 5-7 pm. With this, Yaoyoruzu-san and Kendo-san will give orders to others. Specially right now they are planning something, still don't know what is it but its big enough that they will take more risk!" Izuku said. The two nodded as Izuku continue to explain.

"With the newly found confidence, Yaoyoruzu-san or Kendo-san will create a bad blood between two people. This might cause a crack. With this we will slowly divide the fraction inside, this is where we need your help, slowly provoke them and start an argument. But make sure if its in the middle of heat one of you should stop them from arguing by making them remember the waves of villain activity," Izuku said and smile.

"Retreat to gain big..." Shoji mumbles.

Indeed, Izuku predicted what will happen. So its time for them to move.

These start an argument to the hero team. Who once again, fall to villain's trap. The two perform what Izuku gave them as their task creating a small crack to their dynamics.

But Izuku also told them that breaking them apart immediately will be impossible because there is a rule that they can't divide their team completely.

So what Izuku did is a cold war inside the hero team while they started their next plan.

Exactly 7 pm, the hero team went out to do their task. This time more serious and didn't chase blindly to the villains.

With the dynamics of Jiro and Shoji and help from Awase who was decent in computers, they walk in right goal. The heroes "help" the villains in preventing crime appearing to the public that they are now working with 3-E.

Its effective. its a slow process but effective specially the media started to put it in national new in their city.

"Quiet good move!" Karma chuckle.

"Are we letting them?" Takebayashi ask.

"Of course, yes! This is fun! I wonder what's their next move?" Karma ask and chuckle.

"There's also improvement to their objectives. It seems like they gain much higher point than their points combine to day 1 to 3!" Nagisa reported looking to the objective that Hero did for today.

"Yep! This is the real beginning of the civil war!" Karma said and high five with Rio. Nakamura giggle with Kurahashi.

"Damn just fucking date already!" Katsuki grumble looking to Nakamura and Kurahashi who both blush. They look away and pretend nothing happen.

"That's their business, Kacchan!" Izuku said and giggle too. Katsuki didn't comment more and just focus on their goal. Hitoshi look amused to what happen but didn't comment. He was just enjoying his beloved coffee while focusing on the computer.

He is one of the computer expert in their group. They had at least 7 who could operate computers as flawless but the others are decent too. The others are still outside doing their work. Until Terasaka, Yoshida, and Muramatsu declare they finish the last goal. Karma grin and look to the list.

They officially finish the Difficult task in day 4.

"Day 7 will be the last day of this game instead of day 14. After completing the task, we can just casually kill those team with the flashiest way possible without endangering the others!" Izuku declare.

Those who heard it who's in their main headquarters are all grinning. Izuku already give them a deadline. They don't need to finish the whole day 14 to teach this heroes how to lose hope in the middle of battle they already lost in the first day.

Momo still didn't felt satisfied, so together with Kendo, they started investigating. They went in the archive building personally. Although the building is now built, the people inside is still working to arrange the papers.

"How may I help you?" Hazama ask who just appear next to them. The two jump in scare and subconsciously held their chest.

"Did I scare you? Sorry!" Kirara said.

"Uh... We are Pro Hero Creati and Pro Hero Battle fist, we are just here to ask about the information of 3-E?" Momo ask trying to stabilize her breathing.

"Give me a reason to give any possible information about 3-E, our cities savoir?" Hazama ask. Hazama even wonder why Kendo couldn't recognize her when they just meet a while go ask part of socialites.

"Are they serious?" Hazama ask in herself. Was really her dressing up like a doll than just casually wearing anything really different? Or this two is just focus to the investigation? Hazama just toss it out. Since Kendo can't remember or recognize her, who cares?

"We as new pro hero wanted to work with 3-E, we wanted to impress them so could you possibly give us any information about them?" Momo professionally ask. Hazama receive a go signal from HQ to give 5 profiles to them.

Hara, Yoshida, Terasaka, Kanzaki, and Sugino is the volunteer to this experiment. Giving them the profile actually makes Hazama nervous but she trust the others to do their scheme. Muramatsu even wanted to volunteer since Yoshida and Terasaka volunteer but Karma remind him about the Korotan Enterprises. They can't risk letting the heroes knows their connection with Korotan Enterprises.

"I see... Follow me!" The two sigh and follow Hazama to one of the messiest place in the archive building.

"The papers here was destroyed by an Ice User. So we have only a limited information to them. Here..." Hazama handed them the five profiles from a vault. They immediately assume these information is one of the most important information about the villain.

"Good thing is this five profile is in the vault. If not they will be destroyed too. You can take a copy using the photocopy machine since our higher ups will not let any document to be taken away here until we finish here!" Hazama said. The two nodded then thanked her before they leave.

"Those three are really a dare devils!" Hazama said and sigh.

Chapter Text

Meanwhile at the teacher's lounge, Karasuma sigh looking to the Chaos that his former class did. Nezu is now laughing as he drank his tea certainly entertained how the game had the Chaos he's been missing.

Aizawa is grinning specially to all the things that he witness.

"They just did the things we tried to do for about three years. Trauma really builds character," Aizawa said. The whole staff sweat drop while Nezu laugh.

"If just let me use my normal teaching curriculum, I'm sure this kids will also be good like them!" Aizawa added.

"What do you suppose mean?" Thirteen ask.

"Those tank and rocket launcher! The curriculum that I'm using was made by Chiyo !those grimlins! I should drop a building to them so they learn!" Aizawa unamusingly said. Nezu laugh but was whack by Chiyo's cane.

"Shut up you damn rat! I don't want to deal a lot of workloads. Did you even see the statistic of Aizawa sending student when you allow him to use that curriculum!" Chiyo shouted.

"Come on, Chiyo, breaking bone makes you stronger!" Aizawa complained. Chiyo whack his head with her cane too.

"You shut up before I wrack my cane to you again!" Chiyo angrily said. The other staff wanted to laugh but Karasuma and Irina are both confuse.

"Uh, what?" Karasuma.

"Will you agree that Trauma is the key for having a backbone?" Aizawa ask. Karasuma wanted to say no but...

"I mean, my former students have a lot of it. So I can't just tell it wasn't?" Karasuma hesitatingly said.

"Seriously?" Midnight ask in shock.

"The villain attack this kids deal is three times the attack UA Students deal I think?" Irina added. The other staff almost drop their jaw to that.

"This kids are the former member of Assassination Classroom Project. Or was known to hero society as AC Project. They are now a certified people of Imperial Family, so their influence is as strong as Pro Heroes! Now thus group was called Shadow guards!" Nezu said and sip his tea.

"Shadow Guards?" Cementoss ask.

"Shadow guard is the Assassins of Imperial Family. They are dealing the things that most of the Underground hero deals. They have the same features and privilege as Pro Heroes but they have some privilege that no hero had," Nezu said. The whole staff look at him with curiosity.

"Like they can kill anyone if they had enough evidence and reason to kill that person. And they can conduct their own investigation without informing the police first. There are others too that I am not allow to tell. I just knew because Izuku-kun is my personally student," Nezu said. All of them widen their eyes.

"Most of them really hates killing but at least 5 of them already had their first kill. This group is also the reason why in the final battle, League of Villain retreat even if they are winning. Most of them don't have an ideal quirk for heroism. But that doesn't makes them any weaker than any of the top 30 heroes we have," Nezu informed them.

"I must agree, I did fought with Akabane-shonen Shoita-shonen and Midoriya-shonen and they manage to force me to use my 100% without them sweating much. They are not afraid to exploit dirty trick. But because of it, they get good result!" Toshinori said and the staff really drop their jaw.

"You fought them in your 100%! Are you out of your mind!" Chiyo shouted and whack Toshinori's head. Chiyo started to lecture him about not using it. Toshinori even need to remind Chiyo that he was already retired but Chiyo just whack him one more time and told him it wasn't any better.

"Is this normal?" Karasuma ask.

"Yep!" Hound dog said.

"I really would have a lot of work after this!" Hound dog said and sigh.

"You know what, I'm glad this kids wasn't villain!" Present Mic said and sigh. Everyone immediately agree.

"Just look at how manipulative they are. Specially Midoriya-kun. They manage to fool Yaoyoruzu like he was helping her but in reality, he was just using them!" Present Mic added.

"I agree... Just his analysis skill could create a chaos without even lifting any of his finger. All he needs to do is to spread those information and someone will do the job for him if he ever become a villain," Nezu said and brew another tea.

"If they are part of AC project. Does that mean, they are the one that kills that Number One Villain Yellow Octopus Monster?" Vlad King ask.

"Vlad King-san, don't call thay Octopus a monster in front of those kids. You'll regret it. And yes, they did. Nagisa-kun and Izuku-kun did the final blow," Karasuma said. A glimpse of memories appear to his head, the loud cries of all his former student while Koro-sensei's body started to fade into yellow light.

Those heart breaking moments of the kids will be forever been in his mind.

"Its time for the summaries!" Ectoplasm reminded. As he look to the clock that indicated its already 10 pm.

"Oh right!" Present Mic nodded and took his tablet.

"Hey everyone hows it going? I hope you're good! We will now lets see to each of their members!" Present Mic click the button where the dead list was put.

"We have four deaths for today, Pro Hero Vanta Black, (koroirol Pro Hero Plamo,  (Bondo) Pro Hero Uravity, and Pro Hero Froppy. Which now give us 18 deaths in total since Day one. No other inactive heroes while you have 20 actives heros. So far your team is now 20 out of 38 members!" Present Mic said. Some of the staff saw

"Hero team perform well today. Having 27 easy task 34 normal task and 23 difficult task. With the overall total of 950 points from day 1-4. But I wanted to give a bad news for heroes!" Present Mic said. They could see the tenseness to the heroes while waiting for it in the common room. They could see it in the monitor.

Chapter Text

Most of them woke up early and had a breakfast that Katsuki, izuku and Muramatsu made. The morning is fairly pleasant to most of them. Okuda that just went out of her room, wad smiling, her glasses was blurry.

But her smile wasn't the typical smile of Okuda that look sweet and pleasant. But it almost as par as Karma's provocative smile while holding a bunch of pills.

"Chemical?" Kayano ask who's wary to her girlfriend's mood.

"Akari!" Manami smile sweetly and hugs Kayano. Some was still wary but Kayano just let Okuda hugs her.

"Did you do something?" Kayano ask.

"Yup! Do you remember the incident about Kaho Tsuchiya and Tomoya Seo?" Okuda ask. Kayano nodded. Of course she still remember that incident. She was the partner of Nagisa disguising as the old couple so the two couldn't use the bathroom.

"Of course, we did that to avenge Hiroto-kun. Why do you ask?" Kayano ask curiously.

"Well, I develope a stronger laxative than my Victoria's fall!" Kayano blink once then twice, then thrice. She can't help but to remember Okuda's face the moment she did the Victoria's fall.

"In short, its a powerful laxative. I call it "Victoria's fall!" Okuda said while grinning.

"Chemical-chan (Okuda)! Please refrain from hanging out with Chaos-kun (Karma) and Dame-chan (Nakamura). I think you're developing a sadistic side!" Kayano said sweating drop. Okuda widen her eyes and blush.

"Oh come on, Facade (Kayano) don't be such a party pooper!" Nakamura said and put her arms to Kayano.

"Its a good thing Chemical (Okuda) is going out of her shell!" Karma said and grinning. Nakamura nodded repeatedly. Kayano just sigh since she knew she wouldn't win any argument to these two.

"Good morning! You are all up early!" Izuku said who was yawning. Katsuki was following behind him.

"Good Morning Cryptid (Izuku)" most of the awake said.

"By the way, you look tired Cryptid, somethings wrong?" Nakamura ask worriedly.

"I pull an all nighters to fix some bug in the three capsule of Koro-sensei, so that our experience with him will be memorable. Just look!" Izuku open the capsule and activate the system of it. Then when it activate, a dusk of wind started to get stronger.

The familiar speed of their fallen teacher was felt to each of them.

"Nufufufu!" They heard a familar laugh that makes everyone froze.

"Good Morning everyone!" The famliar voice of Koro-sensei was heard which makes most of them emotional. Some was grinning while their eyes gets watery. While the others just cry.

They saw Koro-sensei in his glory, creating wind because of his speed.

"See?" Izuku said and grin.

"I also manage to make the duration of using this last longer than 24 hours!" Izuku said.

Some tried to use the anti-sensei knife that they are using since day for the attack.

"Koro-sensei!" They attack Koro-sensei using the knife while laughing as Koro-sensei just dodge it. Some of them was even shock when they felt the familiar wiggly tentacles of Koro-sensei enveloping to their bodies.

"Ho-how!" Most of them are expecting a hologram or even a metal skin. But surprisingly, it feels the same as his tentacles.

"I use the combination of camie-san's quirk, Glamour to other 6 quirks that will create a perfect Illusion of Koro-sensei, with the help og Ritsu's data, he have some of the initial memories of Koro-sensei with us. He was like a perfect clone of Koro-sensei!" Izuku said.

"You're brain is truly terrifying. Please don't bother to explain. Let us enjoy this!" That morning all of them felt nostalgia of memories hanging out with Koro-sensei's clone. All of them love it and felt hyper for their day 5.

While Izuku let Koro-sensei loose to the fake city, they work with the last fifteen task they need to finish. With that, they will just play with the heroes without worrying to their task anymore.

It only took 2 hours to finish those 15 task without even exerting much effort. After finishing the task, they all grin and have a pleasant meeting.

"May I ask, why did you give them the information about four of our team mates yesterday?" Yada ask curiously.

"They will not be able to use that against us!" Izuku casually said.

"What do you mean?" Okano ask.

"Well, the only right information about that folder is their name and the name of their quirk. But the description is slightly tweak to look more weak than it really is. Then I just put some bunch of lies that look like have some sense when it don't!" Izuku reply. This makes Karma and Katsuki laugh so hard.

Because of their laugh, the others got affected and laugh too.

"I don't know whether I will be proud that they keep on falling and falling to the same tactic. We will bait them using torjan tactic then they will just fall. Did they even know that seeing tempting opportunity needs you to be wary? Like even Yaoyoruzu-san and Kendo-san clearly changing but their progress is too... Uhm what could I say without saying harsh words? Too slow?" Izuku ask. Most of them nodded.

"Even I will not fall for that!" Terasaka said.

"Did we even made a process?" Kanzaki ask them.

"Well, to those that we already kill? Yep, we manage to give them a lesson specially they are viewing how we play their comrade like a toy. But those who still here in the game? The process are too slow for my liking!" Izuku said clearly displease to their process in hero team.

"We can just criticize them harshly after the game. Make sure to use your sharp tongue!" Maehara said. They all nodded and grinning.

"I just remember, we will have some part for their performance right?" Kimura ask.

"Yep, we have, we will give them a score then combined them together and divided to how many the villain team member is," Nagisa explain.

"As a whole or individual?" Mimura ask.

"Whole group, criteria have coordination or teamwork, and surprisingly even attitude!" Nagisa said reading the criteria.

"Will they take it well if we give them a reasonably low grade?" Kurahashi ask.

"We just need to explain to them why they get that grade and if they can't accept it, we can just intimidate them using bloodlust!" Izuku casually said making the others sweat drop.

"What about the appointment of Yaoyoruzu-san with us?" Mei ask.

"Just accept it and let this two meet them. Intimidate them then mislead them about us, we'll kill half of them today then let them rest for day 6. And kill the rest in day 7. We'll lay low in day 6 to intensify their paranoia!" Izuku declare.

"You are really cruel, Cryptid!" Karma said and ask. Katsuki nodded and shiver remembering the times he pissed off his boyfriend. He is much more sadistic and Dangerous than Karma and Nagisa combined.

"I wonder if they even think of putting tracker and audio to those in Yaoyoruzu's list?" Kataoka ask. None of them answer for a while until Ritsu appear.

"They didn't put any counter measures to those list. Right now, they are just patrolling the area and making tasks. They will meet Koro-sensei according to my calculation, they will meet approximately 2 hours and 28 minutes!" Ritsu reported. All of them nodded.

"Berserk (Terasaka) take Chain (Yoshida) and Lethal (Muramatsu) and let all the villain bots wreck havoc!" Izuku said as his bloodlust seeps. The others chuckle dangerously and really excited to the game.

"I want all the class 3-B out of the game beside Pro Hero Battle fist! This is bad blood against some those who left in Class 3-A. They always pissed off Kacchan! That's unacceptable!" Most of them imagine Izuku breathing some smoke in his nose while looking irritated.

They felt pity to those who left for the "last day" of this game.

"Those class 3-B will surely felt grateful to be out of the game because those who left for our last day will surely felt why we feared Izuku Midoriya aka Cryptid the most!" Okajima said and most of them nodded.

"Was that really bad?" Hitoshi ask.

"Izuku is All For One's son, he was also the one who battle with him head to head when the war started and won. Just imagine how terrifying he was," Okano whisper. Hitoshi couldn't help but to shiver. He knew how terrifying villain AFO is. And the fact that Izuku fought him head to head and won, just how powerful Izuku is?

"I'm glad I wasn't in hero side right now," Hitoshi said. Okano laugh to Hitoshi said.

Its fairly good weather right now but most of the heroes are all displease with the fact that 27 of their task was stolen by the villain. Yaoyoruzu tried to find the loophole but because she tended to overthink, she didn't found out any answer how.

The villain team also almost didn't see it, but Izuku who had a sharp eyes saw the loophole using the other task and connect it. Finding the loophole in that rules need sharp eyes rather than logical reasoning. Yaoyoruzu use logical reasoning that's why she didn't see it.

While patrolling, Hero Team saw the former big three eating in the food lane. Some of them almost attack but Kendo and Yaoyoruzu tried to stop them immediately.

"Those food is really good. Specially all our expenses was provided by them!" Nejire said.

"This role is fairly easy for us to handle. When he invited us to become a guest here, I didn't hesitate to accept. I've been in debt with him..." Mirio reply. Tamaki nodded and continue to walk.

Their role was easy and simple, aside from being board of directors of Korotan Enterprises, the other roles they have was to laid the traps that will be use in the "last day" of the game and to flow the money well in the fake city. They blend in really well and had a great day since they could just take anything, a multiple card that was given to them was all connected in Izuku's black card.

They serve as accountant in some ways to help everyone in business course who sign in villain team. They are not officially a member of villain team but they are under Sage's team who was one of the villain team and was assigned to collect gain profit in the game too.

It is the reason why there are luxurious lane since there is a lot of students who came from middle class background so spending money inside the game wasn't a bother to them. To some of the student, this is vacation.

Hero team underestimate how functional the city is. Nezu will not hesitate to spend a huge money even from his pocket if he will have this kind of gold entertainment.

Its been a while since he had an entertainment. So who is he not to spend money in creating a small functional city when he will have a longer entertainment to watch amusingly at the same time will manage to resolve his biggest problem which is called Heroic Students?

Of course, he spend a huge money.

With the lack of information courtesy of Heroes laziness in preparation, villain teams manage to exploit these advantage very well.

Not only they are gaining profit, they also have their fun. And this is a gain to their school performance too. Its totally a win-win deals with Villain team.

"Hado-san! Togata-san! Tamaki-san!" Momo shouted. The three look to them and smile.

"Yaoyoruzu-san! Is there something wrong?" Nejire ask.

"Can we ask a couple of question out of the game? I mean if its not bothering you all!" Yaoyoruzu ask.

"Uh, sure? What kind of question?" Mirio ask with a smile.

"Do you know anything about 3-E?" She ask directly. The former big three's smile fade immediately.

Chapter Text

Kimura one of the members of Police Department since day one taking the role of PO1 is one of the people who works in background. When he told his parents that he will take a role of Police in their activity, his parents immediately offer him to give him a custom uniform.

Of course he accept the offer even if Izuku wanted to be in charge to every costume they will use.

And because he is "police officer" some of the hero task was still been completed by the villain team. And he was one of those who still want to do some of the task.

They clearly want to deprive the heroes for points or just let them barely passed. Its one of the reason why the villain finish their 300 task for 5 days. So they could sabotage the heroes.

Their "higher ups" give them a command to kill all the class B. Him carrying a gun is acceptable in his roles, so when another command from them was given to him, he immediately accept the mission

"Tsuburaba Kosei, Pro Hero Name, Aeris a member of heroes who had been disturbing KEM' (read:kay-Ei-Em)s city. Your quirk is allows you to solidify any air you breathes out, allowing you to create invisible walls and/or platforms. The solidified air continues to stay afloat in midair, even if someone is standing on it. The size of the wall or platform depends on your lung capacity... Such a wonderful quirk with a lot of potential to be a terrifying quirk but you could only do a shield and air prison as your attack?" Kimura moved with a smirk. He made an unpredictable series of attack to Tsuburaba, punching him, hitting him, basically playing him in the process.

Tsuburaba blow a series of solid air to the direction he thought Kimura will go after hitting him. It creates a shape of box while he blow them to certain place.

The place was too dark for Tsuburaba to be able to see clearly but Kimura on the other hand had a night vision goggles. He use the villain bots basically destroying them in process so that Tsuburaba will continue to blow his quirk in random place where the sounds came.

"Pathetic! Is that all you got? Air should be your domain, it seems like you stop on making progress to your own quirk!" Izuku said in speaker. Kimura took it as another sign, he took out his knife and was ready to use it.

He wasn't as good as Maehara or Isogai. Heck he knew he will not be able to reach their capability in those area. But it doesn't mean he don't know how to use it.

With that, Kimura started to throw the knife towards him. Those knife are blunt and will not really hurt them gravely but it was soak to a chemicals that will make the nerve cell known as nociceptors react and deliver a message to their brain that they felt pain.

The chemicals will force them to release a neurotransmitter within the cells. Aside from that, once the knife had a direct contact to the skin, a fake blood will be release base on the pressure it hits in the skin. So even without the really wounds, they will look and feel like being contacted by the real knife.

The knife was made according to Izuku's print, was mass production by Mei and Itona and the chemicals was made by Okuda. He wasn't as gifted as them but he will do his best. And now he had a chance to prove himself.

"Fu--! Come out their and don't be a coward!" Tsuburaba said irritatingly. Due to the fact that he use his quirk repeatedly, he was out of breath now and felt that he was near to the limit of himself. He is out of stamina which is the right time to do the next phase.

Kimura told Ritsu to open the metal roll up and let Tsuburaba saw him. He deactivate his night vision but his eyes is still cover.

"You!" Tsuburaba said in shock.

"You're one of the 3-E!" Tsuburaba said. Kimura wanted to laugh but tried to stop himself.

"Seriously? What's with them saying the obvious?" He thought. He didn't reply and attack him. Tsuburaba got caught off guard to the knife attack of Kimura. But he manage to slap the arm that Kimura use to hold the knife. When he thought is he safe, because the arms was in high place, his focus is in the hands that is holding the knife so he didn't see the punch coming from the left followed by a kick from below.

"You forgot I have two arms and two legs!" Kimura said using the robotic voice changer he had in his mask.

"Damn it!" Tsuburaba gritted his teeth and blow another air prison, Kimura let him get captured by the air prison.

Tsuburaba smirk and look down to Kimura.

"Hah! I thought your strong! You not being in the dark means I won!" Tsuburaba said with smug. Tsuburaba thought Kimura's quirk had a connection to darkness like Kuroiro.

Kimura sweat drop and look to him with surprise face.

"What the? This group really surprise me more than the usual. How did they even survive the 3 years worth of training? That's not how it works!" Kimura thought.

"I am not a one puny trick person!" Kimura said and smirk under his mask. Tsuburaba look to him in confusion before Kimura click the button to his hand secretly and touch the solid air. It crack a little and then it got bigger and bigger until it shattered. Tsuburaba was taken a back and look shock to what happen.

"Wh-what?" Tsuburaba is shaken in fear looking scared in front of Kimura.

"What will you do now that your quirk is useless?" Kimura ask. Tsuburaba gulp but stand up and tried to punch Kimura.

But all his attack is sloppy, slow and predictable, Kimura just dodge it for a while before he catch his arm and forcefully broke it. He put his broken arms to his back and push him to the ground.

"I'll kill you if I manage to get out of your grip!" Tsuburaba shouted. Kimura's entire aura suddenly change. From the fact that he is fighting him without bloodlust give Tsuburaba a little chance to fight back.

But now, when Kimura heard the word "Kill" this change and he felt his bloodlust seep.

"I'll let you feel how to be kill," Kimura whisper to him. Tsuburaba scream before Kimura smirk. He slash his arm and then stand up. He kick his stomach while looking to Tsuburaba with intent.

"Curse (Kimura) its fine, please calm down... Finish him now," Hearing Izuku's voice, Kimura manage to snap and sigh.

"Those words was like a magic..." Kimura whisper.

Its the reason why Katsuki never said those words in front of any 3-E members. He threaten them but never said "I'll kill you" or "Die" he already learn his lesson and now, Tsuburaba will.

Tsuburaba whimper before Kimura slash his neck and knock him out. With this, Present Mic told them that Tsuburaba was killed as Kimura went out of the restaurant wearing his police officer clothes and blend to the incoming police and heroes.

Chapter Text

"Yaoyoruzu-san don't you know how dangerous this type of topic?" Mirio ask with serious voice.

"Everyone in this Fake City knew a lot in 3-E but at the same time didn't. They are spreading, observing, and roaming around. Nobody saw their face but they are wearing an all black soldier like uniform. They could blend in the crowd and you'll not realize it was them!" Mirio said. Mirio didn't really know how to react to Momo's straightforward question.

Its the same like asking him as if he was a murderer. How idiot these classes is?

"And please, you can't just ask a question like that, Momo-chan. Its like you're directly asking someone if they are criminal. You should find for an evidence before you go and accuse everyone!" Nejire said while sweating drop.

"W-we are just invited here by Principal Nezu. Th-there are a lot of freshly graduate pro heroes here too. Si-since the principal goes all out," Tamaki gently explain. The four was clearly displease to what they get from the Former Big Three.

"You are on my watchlist!" Shoto said. Mirio, Nejire, and Tamaki drop their jaw.

Dumb, really dumb...

If they are really a criminal telling them that they are in heroes' watchlist will make them really cautious to their movement. Or they will lay low for a bit without letting themselves be caught by them.

"Okay?" The three said before they started to walk farther.

"I didn't know this is the extent of how screw up the Class A. How did they even survive the three year course of UA without learning something?" Mirio ask and sigh.

"We can't do that much for them. Just trust the others I know they have a plan," Nejire said. Tamaki nodded in agreement.

Katsuki and Izuku both went to the monitor room. They set the two drones that Mei and Itona made as they look from above on the real situation below.

The two is now observing everyone from those monitors they set since day one. The drone is now moving, to the Head quarters that the villain had. Their headquarters was located in the Luxury Lane, it was the biggest and largest house there that Izuku choose as their base.

Who will think that the largest house in Luxury Lane turns out to be the main base of the villains? Most of them always thought villain bases are always located in dark alley, or hidden location like forest. Its always been in dirtiest and ugliest as the movies and other heroes portrayed. But if someone could still remember, Overhaul's base is a house too and it took sir nighteyes' agency a while to even find it even if it was too close in commercial roads.

If not for their help it would take longer than it was since they always find in the suspicious place. If the villain is smart enough, they will think that the safest place to build base is those that close to the dangerous place like public places, because nobody will assume that way.

That's how society works now days specially those hero movies they are feeding everyone where Villains are always dumb and didn't think that much. They tended to get suspicious to those who dress poorly, so if you dress nicely and look really expensive, nobody will assume you are a villain.

It is just a simple reverse psychology trick. That no matter how many times it got expose, it was still effective in some ways. The luxury lane is just at the back of Yuuei's Agency. They could even see the building itself in their balcony if they stay there. They just need to walk about 5 minutes and they would be able to reach the entrance of the building.

But even with this small gaps between Villain's lair and hero's lair, its Ironic that the heroes can't see them suspiciously going in and out of the house.

"Focus the drown to the two person who have the dysfunctional support gear!" Izuku said. Ritsu immediately nodded and focus on two different heroes.

This two people is none other than Rin Hiryu and Sen Kaibara. Izuku and Katsuki grin looking at both of their arms that is wearing a support gears that came from Hatsume Industry.

"Send two man team each and isolate them. After that, let them use the gear and activate the torjan like parts I told them to be put there!" Izuku commanded. Ritsu gave four people a command from him and the two continue to watch.

They all just see Sugino and Kanzaki being a pair, then Takebayashi and Fuwa as the next pair.

In first pair, Sugino and Kanzaki both lure out Rin Hiryu to the dark warehouse with full of night vision camera. Izuku chuckle as he control the system of the wear house and close all the exit point of Rin. Rin stay in the light looking to his surrounding that full of darkness.

"He will not survive those two..." Izuku said and chuckle darkly.

Sugino can't use it fully during day time even if it was really useful. But... When it comes to Assassination, his eyes is his asset.

The Sharp Night Vision didn't just function in night but in dark. So the moment he close his eyes, he would see everything much clear than when he open his eyes. He could literally see the distances between him and objects. And with the help of Kanzaki's quirk, this two is a real match made in heaven.

Sugino is using a gun that had a auto-generated bullet. With this, Kanzaki could manipulate the gun's loaded and Sugino will be the one who will do the aiming.

The first thing they did is to build a fear to him. They could see how alert Rin is. His body is now full of green scale ready to aim anyone.

"Just don't do anything for five minutes but create some sounds," Izuku said to the comms.

The two remember the profile of every class 3-B they intended to kill for today. It was all written in english which is their common language other than Japanese.

Chapter Text

The heroes just finished their lunch. Momo and Kendo was now ready to talk with Mei and Itona.

They went to the lobby and as usual, the front desk greeted them and told them to go at the floor where the two is.

They went to the floor and found themselves to a lab. Momo attempts to touch something but someone slap her hand. He jump in scare because she didn't realize someone is near to her.

"Don't touch anything here its dangerous when you don't have any Engineering background!" Itona said.

"So-sorry..." Momo murmur.

"Why did you want another appointment? Did any of our gears malfunction?" Itona ask her. There's a clear mockery in Itona's eyes and no one even see it.

No one will no that two of the gears they give is sabotage. Specially they let the police to investigate rather than them. If they are the one that investigate the two early kills, they will found it out. But because the police was assign to the investigation, he was sure Kimura or Isogai will get rid the evidence that their support gears was sabotage.

"No! No! No! Its not!' Kendo immediately said. Mei is still busy in making some support items that's came from Izuku. So Mei didn't join the conversation.

"You can sit there first, I can't go to the office because Hatsume might do another explosion. That's the last thing I want to happen!" Itona said. The two nodded and went to the chair that Itona is pertaining to. Itona check Mei first. Since first day of the preparation, the two get along. Sometimes Itona is really blunt towards Mei but Mei didn't mind.

He taught Mei a lot and Mei absorb it like a sponge. Indeed, Itona had more experience to the field than Mei. They are like having a mentor mentee relationship. Terasaka didn't even gets jealous because all their topic will only be within the field of inventing.

After that, he went where the two is.

"Speak why are you here. I don't like wasting my time the most!" Itona bluntly said. The two gulp but nodded.

"Mr... Uhm..." Itona look at them intently.

"Seriously? I'm Itona Horibe!" Itona said. The two look at him awkwardly. They should already knew his name specially if you want to ask someone a favor.

"Itona-san, Hatsume-san told our co-worker about having a connection to 3-E. Uhm.. We would like to talk to them for a bit..." Kendo said and smile with so much effort in front of Itona.

Itona wasn't dumb not to see it but didn't comment anything.

"And why would I? Our client's information is something we take care of. We could not just give them to you if it wasn't an emergency. Normally, we really wouldn't give it to anyone. But you have an authority to ask. As long as you could provide me a good reason to give you some contact to 3-E, then I'll give it to you..." Itona said. He use some word manipulation to the conversation. Letting then thought he was just force.

Its a plan after all... He can't let them just think that the two of them is directly members of 3-E. It would become a disaster.

"Don't come back here if they refuse, the last thing I wanted is to mess with 3-E!" Itona look to them and give the two a devilish smile. The two felt shiver but tried to maintain their composure.

The two gave Itona a reasonable so he sigh and give Karma a call. Karma told them to meet them in the nearby restaurant and told them to ask the reservation.

"Chaos told me to meet you in the nearby restaurant. Go to the Food Lane and the first restaurant you'll see in the entrance was that restaurant," Itona said.

"Thank you, Itona-san!" Momo and Kendo said in sync. Both look grateful to him. As soon as the two leave, Itona smirk.

"They look grateful to you when you send them to the devils!" Mei said and chuckle.

"I sold them to devil but they even help me to count the money. What kind of fuckery this they believe?" Itona ask and chuckle.

"Yep, they believe and trust people in this place knowing that they are hated here. They should be more vigilant and suspicious to everyone here!" Mei said and look to the window.

"Pride always comes before fall, it will cost you everything but it will leave you with nothing. Pride could also be a a mask of one's own fault, it will only fall the moment they started to realize their own fault. It will cause their elimination before they realize it," Itona said. Mei nodded and go back to her work.

The two look nervous the moment they reach the restaurant. They give the card that Itona gave them.

"Please follow me," the waiter said. The two follow and was shock that the two was in VIP section.

The moment they enter. A bullet zoom next to them and when i reach the wall, the fake blood explode. The two look shock and paled on how close the bullet is when it zoom out to them.

"So... That's how the blood came even without an injuries!" Momo thought. The two compose themselves and saw two people in formal clothes grinning while holding a gun.

They didn't know, the two aimed the door to get it lock. Momo and Kendo look to the two can't can't help but to blush.

Who wouldn't? Karma and Nagisa are both drop dead gorgeous man. Their Charisma is also high. Higher than Shoto, specially Karma who look like a devil incarnation at these moment.

Nagisa is holding a pistol while Karma just holds a hand gun.

"Two bad... It slip!" Karma said and chuckle. The two already knew, it was intentional. And the fact that they are playing with them, the two can't help but to shiver.

"Have a seat Yaoyoruzu-san, Kendo-san..." Nagisa said and smile. The two immediately felt pleasant when they saw Nagisa's smile. Not knowing Nagisa is manipulating their emotion.

Karma chuckle dangerously as he smile devilishly to the two. They felt a bit of fear but Nagisa didn't let them to feel more than fear right now.

"I'm snake(Nagisa) and this is Chaos (Karma)..." Nagisa kindly said to them masking his own intention by smiling.

"Wa-wait! I-I thought you're a female!" Momo remember what Ojiro said. Snake is a female and not a male.

"Oh... That? I'm Androgynous, its really common for me to be assumed as female. I guess those we kidnap before told you so," Nagisa said.

"Don't you think that by telling us you kidnap a hero will not be used against you?" Kendo ask.

"Do you really think we would let you?" Karma said and ask.

"Of course!" Kendo said. She was recording the conversation since they got here. Karma laugh and lean towards the two.

"What? Recording this conversation? Or even taking the surveillance? Ms Yaoyoruzu, I think you're underestimating how we move. We move efficiently  without traces. We could kill you here and no one will suspect us!" Karma said and grin. The two look surprise on how open Karma is in threatening them.

"You!" Momo said in shock.

"Right now, even if the surveillance camera is working, only the two of you will appear in the monitor. We never enters the entrance and certainly, never let anyone see us here. So the staff only knows that only the two of you are in the inside," Nagisa said. He took a food from the stroll that was put before they went in.

"Recording or video in your phone will not also work," Nagisa said. Ritsu manipulate the whole system and their device the moment they got reservation here. Ritsu was also download in every heroes phone so tweaking their device it too easy for Ritsu.

The two gritted their their teeth trying to calm down. Yaoyoruzu clear her throat and force a smile to them.

"You are one of the pillars and strategist of 3-E right?" Momo ask.

"We don't have any obligation to tell you, Creati..." Nagisa said and continue to eat some of the snack.

"Can you be straight to the point? You're wasting our time with this unnecessary talk. I don't want to see any of your face," Karma boredly said.

"Chaos (Karma)!" Nagisa glare to Karma but Karma just give him a devilish smile. Momo and Kendo both clench their fist. Trying to control their anger to the provocation that Karma is giving them.

"We wanted to have a partnership with your group to protect this city...." A moment of silence was heard, Nagisa and Karma already expect it. But the moment they look to each other, the two laugh loudly. They look to Momo with disbelief while laughing.

"Wait... I'm sorry... What was it again... I... I can't stop!' Karma said while laughing.

"Are you really serious? Oh my god! That's... That's probably the best joke I heard!" Nagisa said who could calm down a bit but still laughing.

"We are serious!" Kendo shouted irritatedly.

"Dumb! Dumb as hell! Oh sheez!" Karma said and laugh again. Nagisa manage to snap out and help Karma to stop from laughing. Karma really knew how to provoke anyone.

"Sorry... Sorry... Its just what makes you think we will let our enemies have a partnership with us? Game wise, we are in villain team and you are in hero team. Not that I care you knew we are part of Villain Team. Since you could only open a case against us if you have a strong evidence that will start the police to investigate. The old saying about "Keep your friends close and enemies closer" wouldn't be the ideal movement right now. Who do even think we will accept this partnership?" Nagisa explain.

"Narration wise, we 3-E only protect this city because we will gain something from them. We are villain but disguise ourselves as heroes so we could monopolize this place on our own. Do you think with this situation, we wanted some nosy hero bastard to snort on our missions and plan? Did you even think this kind of scenario? If we are in reality, you will be killed the moment you ask that. Just saying this to you, since you wil not be able to use this conversation against us,' Karma said. He knew he was in boarder line of saying their plan. But Karma knew how to hold back.

"You're naivety will kill you the moment you step on the field. Being Pro Heroes is not as glorified as you think. Have you ever look back to your roots? Why did you decide to become a hero in the first place? Because what I could see is only the shell of yourself..." Nagisa said and give them both pictures of the two when they are in First year. Their eyes is full of shine, determination and a goal to strive to be the best but still help others.

It was different to their current eyes that full of pride. ego, and greed.

"Since I wanted a challenge... I'll give you a hint. 10 people from your team will be killed for today. Three was already kill..." Karma said before disappearing with Nagisa. Both was shock to what they heard and didn't even realize the two was nowhere to be seen.

Tokoyami, Kouda, and Sato are staying in one room. Later they will do their task as part of villain team now. The three are holding a binder. The design of each was base on their hero costume. It was designed by Fuwa and Izuku who made an analysis scrapbook for all of the heroic student.

This was the combination of Fuwa's creativity who design the scrapbook, and Izuku's analysis for their improvement. Their binder was given to them the moment they told them their goal.

And this scrapbook analysis help them to improve, now these three is ready to do what the villain team ask for.

Chapter Text

Momo and Kendo widen their eyes and just process what the two said. 7 more people will be "killed" today and they don't have any ounce of hint who will it be.

Kendo tried to see if they got the recording but there's none. Both look frustrated and call the head quarters. But...

"It seems like Villain Team is in their killing spree... Pro Hero Real Steel and Pro Hero Comicon are both officially dead. Villain team might be into blood today, since they finished their task, the last task they need to do is to eliminate the heroes! How will the others react to this? Well, we'll just see..." Present Mic said. The two paled and now connect the dots.

"I now know who will be the possible target... It might be all my classmate other than me..." Kendo said.

"Lets go!" Momo said and run away in the restaurant.

"Creati!" In their comm someone speak and they stop.

"Somethings wrong?" Momo ask.

"Tailman and Tentacole are all traitors. They kill Comicon and Real Steel with Anima, Sugarman and Tsukoyomi," Awase said. The two widen their eyes hearing those word.

"Kaede Kayano is also a traitor... She lure the two out and..." The comm suddenly gets interrupted.

"Awase! Are you okay?" Kendo ask as her heart beats so fast. Nobody answer but they heard some strange sound.

"AWASE! PLEASE ANSWER ME!" Kendo is now shaking and crying Momo was also overwhelmed and didn't process it immediately.

"Heya! Sorry for interrupting your conversation but we need to kill your members... Chaos, Snake, and Cryptid's order. Don't hold grudge okay? See ya around! Love to play with you all!" A voice of a girl was heard to the comm. Kendo felt as if she already heard it. She can't just pin point where.

The two was shock as Kendo broke down.

"It seems I am right, hey! Hey! Little listeners, Pro Hero hero weld and Pro Hero Emily is officially dead! Oh! Wait there's another one! Pro Hero Shemage was just killed as of now... Wow! This... They almost got killed at the same time," Present Mic announce.

Momo contact everyone and give an order.

"EVERYONE, TRACK WHERE IS KAMAKIRI AND MONOMA! THEY ARE THE NEXT IN THE TARGET!" Momo shouted.

But Momo felt blank when she heard another announcement.

"Pro Hero Spiral and Pro Hero Phantom Thief was killed from different place at the same time. What is this? They kill exactly 7 people in span of 10 minutes in different place. This is overwhelming kill!

"Everyone, go back in headquarters!" Shoto said in the comm.

(I'll do the scene how they got killed in next few chapters)

--*--

The two looks like a zombie when they get in the head quarters. They almost broke down seeing their numbers decrease immediately.

They only have 6 members...

"W-we can't finish the task with our number..." Iida said. Clearly everyone is losing hope right now. And its only 3 pm.

There still at least 7 hours until the summary. Kendo really cried for being the last class 3-B members.

"Do you like our surprise?" The monitor immediately open and all of them look shock.

They see, a lot of people in the same place where Katsuki is making his videos.

Kouda, Tokoyami, Shoji, Ojiro, Sato, and Katsuki, are all they knew.

"That's Chaos, Cryptid, and Snake... And Kayano" Momo murmur. She was the only one who interact with them. Specially with Kayano.

Kayano is one of those who help them the most. Most of them can't believe that Kayano did that to them. Its overwhelming and really makes them lose all the hope they had.

"Fuck you!" Shoto shouted.

"That's a sharp tongue young man!" Karma said and chuckle.

"You know, just a piece of advice... You don't have to use curse to provoke someone. That's low... I prefer poking their temper using words manipulation... Right Katsuki?" Karma said and grin devilishly. Katsuki just give them a middle finger.

"Come on, Chaos (Karma)... Create more Chaos... God I miss this!" Kayano said.

"What do you want!" Iida seriously said.

"Nothing we're just checking you... Like... How are you?" Karma said and give them an innocently like smile. The same smile he gives when he first met Koro-sensei.

Most of them got a tick mark and smile forcably.

"Are you dumb? Of course we're not! YOU'RE TEAM JUST KILL 7 OF OUR MEMBERS!" Kirishima burst out. He looks disheleved and exhausted.

"Oh? Okay? And correction... Its ten!" Izuku said. Katsuki almost laugh but Kayano did it.

"The moment I see you, I'll make sure to burn you all alive!" Shot angrily said.

"Really? You'll use you fire? That's unexpected. But what ever!" Karma said looking bored to them. They didn't realize how their temper went up with just few words from Izuku and Karma.

"Its official, don't let Cryptid (Izuku) go near to Chaos (Karma) and Snake (Nagisa)!" Kayano said. Everyone nodded.

"Why... Why did you betray us, Kayano-san?" Momo mournfully said. She was the most affected to everyone.

"It was plan after all," Kayano said and smile.

"H-how?" Jiro said who was also at the brick of her breaking point.

"What do you mean how? How I did it or how did I act without remorse? Its my job after all," Kayano said and took out her green wig revealing her light black long hair.

Most of them was shock specially Kirishima and Jiro who immediately Kayano.

"H-Haruna Mase..." The two said.

"I'm not surprise you knew my stage name. Oh well, acting had always been my forte. It was one of the reason why they assign me to that role. Because the moment I decided to do a role, I'll make sure to do it perfectly. It wasn't our fault that you completely trust anyone in this city when it was put to the narration that everyone hates heroes!' Kayano said and grin.

"How about you five! Why did you betray us! Specially you, Shishi!" Toru said looking like shw was heart broken.

"I can't take it anymore... Toru... The girl I've been in love already transform to someone I can't recognize. You are one of the bubbliest and kindest person I knew. But after the war... You all slowly change. Change to someone we don't know... Full of pride, trampling everyone below you, letting your ego got feed. I tried to do the same, to see how and why you all become like that, act like I was also like you, but I can't take it anymore..." Ojiro said and sadly look to them.

"You all had been wondering why Bakugou distance himself to all of you specially in the self proclaim bakusquad but you didn't even see that you are the reason why..." Tokoyami said looking serious to them.

"I-I'm so-sorry, I-I do-don't want to be mean to others..." Koda meekly said.

"You should ask yourself first before asking us why did we betray you..." Sato said coldly. Shoji nodded in agreement.

The others too in the "dead" room most of the girls are crying. Yeah, they learn their lesson in hard way.

They can't find themselves blame the five for betraying their team mate because in the first place they also betray Katsuki and their initial belief in being a hero. They all felt as if they become monster.

"Do you know what absolute victory means?" Katsuki ask. Nobody reply because they might answer the question in wrong way.

"Before, I thought victory means winning every battle, beating the villain and prove yourself to be the best... I was once like you, full of arrogance, and look down to everyone who's below me. Like why the fuck I will lower myself to them? I have a perfect quirk, a powerful quirk that will surely leads me as one of the top hero. Victory mean, Number one hero... That's my mindset before I meet them..." Pointing to Karma, Nagisa, Izuku, and Kayano.

"This group is the perfect example of being the lowest of low... They all experience the cruelty of the society and all of them had the rights to become a villain. With their problems, backgrounds, and all the problems they face, I would expect them to let their darkness eats them slowly to become one of them... But Fuck! This extra is too stubborn to be one!" Katsuki said.

"They fought all the odds that everyone throw them. Strive for the better, they are hungry for improvement. But you know, even if they are strong. Heck Cryptid manage to defeat Mirio and All Might but they stay humble... I learn what absolute victory  really means because of them..." Katsuki said.

Everyone didn't know how to react, yes Katsuki curse but his speech is too heart warming. Its all came from his experience.

"The heroes absolute victory is when they save the victim physically and mentally. A heroes absolute victory is when they touch their heart and inspire them to strive for more, a heroes absolute victory is when they see a good fruit to all their hard work... Its not about winning the battle but winning the odds. It doesn't matter if you need to retreat if there is a villain. Because the most important thing is the safety of everyone!" Katsuki added.

"Wow! You really learn a lot. Right KEM (Katsuki)? That's another sentence without curse!" Karma said. Clearly entertained to Katsuki. Nagisa nodded and look awe.

Katsuki give them a middle finger.

"By the way, that blond haired arrogant phantom thief... I enjoy fighting him," Nagisa said and smile. Karma look to Nagisa and felt a shiver in his spine.

"Oh geez... I pity him to whatever happen to him..." Izuku said and shake his head. Katsuki and Kayano immediately put some distance between Nagisa and them. Izuku chuckle to the wariness of the two.

Toru, Jiro, Kendo, and Momo all cried while the boys clench their fist.

"Who will be the next target? Who knows?" Izuku said and grin before the monitor went blank. Most of them look exhausted and just want to rest.

"I think it will be better if we eat first then lets take a rest..." Iida said. Everyone nodded and agree to them. Shoto immediately assigned someone to buy their food.

"Todoroki, your card is freeze..." Kirishima said in the phone call.

"WHAT? did you check twice?" Shoto ask.

"Yes...I check it twice. In ATM Machine. It said that the card was freeze," Kirishima said.

"Well..." Shoto gritted his teeth, why the hell his old man cut the card?

"I got this, I guess?" Momo said she went out of their hq. Kirishima wait for Momo to appear and then they tried the card of Momo. Her card was also freeze which shock them.

"Uh..." Momo sigh and then started to create a gold for them to exchange to a pawnshop.

The two went to pawnshop and got enough money for two meal. They went to a restaurant and have a take out. They went back asking why their cards are all freeze. After eating, they all tried Iida's card and it was also freeze.

None of them could cook so they all relied in take outs. And now, because of it, Momo become their resources.

"This group is really unpredictable..." All Might said and sigh.

They all nodded in agreement. Now hound dog decided to go in the "Dead" room and talk to the students who stay there.

The villain team successfully broke them. Some was still crying, others look regretful, others are not responding, and most of the others just saying saying sorry. They went inside really cocky and proud. But exit the fake city like a broken doll that will broke anytime.

Hound dog sigh and tried to lessen the break down of everyone. This is just the first step for the changes of Heroic Students. He don't know if they did right but he hope that the game's effect will be positive.

Chapter Text

Earlier that day...

The "Traitor" Team had two target. One is Tetsutetsu and the other is Manga Fukidashi.

Tetsutetsu's Quirk allows him to turn his skin into steel.

Both quirks is dangerous specially Manga who could just create a word like sleep, and the words will affect them immediately. Tetsutetsu is also a threat because he was a person who wouldn't hesitate to attack someone he considered as threat.

Kouda seems nervous in their new task. But the others assured them that he will be fine, he smile and call the birds and insects. He gives them an instruction once Kayano manage to lure them out.

Kayano on the other hand, purposely let the Camera around see her. Then she saw Manga and Tetsutetsu who was in their patrol and making some task. Kouda scouted the place with the animals that Villain Team Provided.

Izuku even wanter to bring his Lion and Whiter Tiger if Kouda wasn't too scared and gets nervous because of it. It turns out that some of the animals in the Fake City Zoo, is actually Izuku's pet. He lend it to Nedzu just for a bit and just in case they will need it.

"Are you okay, Anima?" Kayano ask in the earpiece.

"Y-yeah I-I'm just nervous!" Kouda said.

"It will be fine, we are here..." Kayano said.

Kayano is only their support, she wasn't allow to help the "Traitor" squad that much other than being distraction.

Shoji and Sato was the one who was assigned to Manga while Ojiro and Tokoyami is assigned to Tetsutetsu.

Kayano use her superb acting and her quirk Truthful Lies to call Tetsutetsu and Manga. Dramatically ask for help as she was "Kidnap". With the help of Kayano's quirk, the two immediately believe it and went to her immediately.

When they reach the abandoned building, Shoji is already spreading and expanding his limbs around. It was to capture Manga so he wouldn't be able to create any words.

"Pro Hero Comic will be a threat to your group. Because once he project the sounds, it will create an after effect of that's sounds too. For example, he made a sounds "Zzzz" or "sleeping" you'll get the effect of those words and you'll become unconscious. That's the last we wanted to happen. So your goal is to prevent him from creating any of these words. Meaning you need to prevent him to speak!" Izuku said in their briefing meeting.

The two looks determined to do their job. To prove themselves they had the skills to do it. They all choose to betray the heroes for a reason that they don't wanted to discuss.

The abandon building is similar to where Kaibara "died". Its dark and full of place to hide. Its perfect for dark shadow to loose a bit.

"Is this the place?" Tetsutetsu ask. Manga nodded and look around. They didn't even question how Kayano manage to "ask help" by calling them when she was "kidnap" at the first place. Kayano even manage to send her exact location and the two didn't question it at all.

The moment they enter the dark part of the building, they hear the cats meowing like threatening them. And the insects that surrounds them slowly closing the wide gap among them.

"WHAT IS THIS! COME OUT WHO EVER DID THIS!" the sounds of the insects crawling and cats meows is getting louder and louder. Then someone grab Manga away from Tetsutetsu which shock him.

"Bro! Where are you?" Tetsutetsu ask. He couldn't see clearly.

He just keep on retreating until he was Kayano "unconscious" under the light they saw.

"Kayano san!" Tetsutetsu worriedly said and immediately went next to her. Kayano open her eyes and smirk then swing a knife to him. Tetsutetsu look shock and jump away to him. He activate his quirk and he turn into a full silvery metal.

"You! Wh-what?" Tetsutetsu really look confuse. What's more when Ojiro's tail swing to him too.

"Tailman! What's the meaning of this!" Tetsutetsu said. Ojiro didn't reply and continue to attack Tetsutetsu.

"Real steel tended to use his quirk during combat. But while using it, he also subconsciously make the steel harder in his arms, and upper part than his legs. Meaning the upper body is much harder to break than the lower part. One of you needs to do a combo on attacking his upper body then the other needs to sneakily attack the back of his kneecap to remove his balance. That way, you'll be able to catch him," Izuku said in their briefing.

(I don't know if this is a canon but it was here!)

While Ojiro engage to a hand to hand combat to him, Tokoyami flew and sneakily kick the back of Tetsutetsu's kneecap. It caught Tetsutetsu off guard and force his legs to bend resulting for him to lose his balance. He density of Tetsutetsu's body decrease so he got knockout after Ojiro use his tail to slam it to his head.

Meanwhile, to Shoji and Sato's fight wasn't as intense as the other fight. After Shoji mobilize Manga and made sure his mouth will not be able to create any sounds, Sato punch his guts. Manga's body got shock and force him to get unconscious because of it.

"Are you all okay boys?" Kayano ask. All of them went to her and nodded.

"Its a bit tough..." Tokoyami said and all of them nodded. Kayano offers them two guns and smile.

"The moment they woke up, you can "eliminate" them. Its time for us to come out as traitors!" Kayano said and smile.

"Will it be fine?" Sato ask her.

"Yup! The bullet will not harm them. But there will be a fake blood that will splatter. Like this!" Kayano pointed the gun to somewhere and aim it. Then a fake blood splatter to the that place.

"Everything will be fine, I promise. Your friends and classmates will not gets angry after the game. I will assure you. Trust the mastermind's plan," Kayano said. The five nodded and took the guns.

The moment they woke up, a camera was recording in front of them. Kayano grin and look to the camera.

"What's up losers!" Kayano said.

It was Ojiro and Tokoyami who "eliminate" Manga and Tetsutetsu by shooting them a bullet in their heads.

Kayano send the videos to Hero course and was view by Awase. The villain team expected the moved as Okano and Nakamura are both already in the monitor room of the hero team. Awase was shock to see the video as well as the footage of what they did to the two. Present Mic announce the death of the two as Awase looks shock. He immediately call Momo.

"Creati!" He shouted. He was trembling in fear to find out there is a traitor among their rank.

His hands are shaking as he watch the video in loop.

"Somethings wrong?" Momo ask. Momo sound worried talking to Awase. He was clearly having a panic attack as his thoughts overwhelmed him.

What if he was next? What if he will be killed? What if... He tried to take a deep breath and report what he saw.

"Tailman and Tentacole are all traitors. They kill Comicon and Real Steel with Anima, Sugarman and Tsukoyomi," Awase said. He can't believe kouda and Sato was still alive. Was this not against the rules? They are part of hero team.

Is there a loophole again? How many loophole did the rules have that this makes everything possible to the villains?

Its a bit unfair to them. Why they are not informed?

"Kaede Kayano is also a traitor... She lure the two out and..." Awase widen his eyes to see someone landed in front of him. Nakamura grin and muted the call first.

"Do-don't come near to-to me!" Awase tried to find anything to wield but he can't see anything.

"Oh dear.. Your words means nothing in front of a villain!" Okano said and grin. The two shot him in heads in sync until they could see him fainted.

"I thought our job will be harder since Cryptid (Izuku) send a two man team," Nakamura said and sigh.

"Cryptid (Izuku) just doesn't like to underestimate others," Okano reply. Nakamura nodded and look at the call in their comms.

"Awase! Are you okay?" Kendo ask. Nakamura could feel the anxiety that builds up with Kendo. She chuckle and went near to the comms.

"AWASE! PLEASE ANSWER ME!" The two was sure, Kendo is now crying.

"The two must be overwhelm not just to the bad news but also to the fact that is was her classmates who got killed. She was after all their class representative..." Okano said and sigh.

"I would react the same if it happens to us," Nakamura said and open the comms.

"Heya! Sorry for interrupting your conversation but we need to kill your members... Chaos, Snake, and Cryptid's order. Don't hold grudge okay? See ya around! Love to play with you all!" Nakamura said. The two clean up the footage of them being in the monitor room.

If kaminari was there, they could still restore it. Since the two is pretty amateurs to hacking. They just learn two days ago and they only knew basic. But since none of the remaining members of hero team knew some computer skills, no one will be to restore it.

They started to clean their traces and that was the time that Yanagi enters the Monitor Room.

"Wh-what?" She ask. She subconsciously turn around and tried to run. Then she heard something.

"Ya-yanagi-s-san!" She heard the voice of Awase. Yanagi widen her eyes and look back. Nakamura grin as she imitate the voice of Awase. Okano extended the bone on her arm and grab Yanagi.

Yanagi wanted to scream but Nakamura and Okano also "kill" her using the guns they are holding.

"We sould say sorry with Slaughter's (Hara) team. We get their target!" Okano sigh as Nakamura nodded.

"She almost scream, plus its an opportunity!" Nakamura said and grin.

"Lets go then!" The two finish cleaning their traces and use the vent to escape.

Present Mic then announce the death of another heroes because of them.

Chapter Text

Neito wasn't as dumb as anyone think. He knew and felt that the moment they enter the Fake City, they already lost. He was one of the people who take this seriously.

He didn't express his own opinion and tried to agitate the others from insulting them. He felt frustrated but can't do that much.

What's more, he was one of the people who actually decently manage to do a lot of difficult task to the objective they had. He work alone, do it alone, and just put his opinion on his own. Just who will listen to him? Its can of selfish to let the things go in the villains way.

But even with hus effort, he knew it wasn't enough. The moment Tokoyami's group started to do the game seriously in second day, he wanted to do it with them. But fuck his pride and ego, he didn't let him do it.

"Damn it!" He said to himself. If only he let his pride go down, maybe there will be a chance, fuck his superior and inferior complex, he was on the losing side.

He was well aware how selfish he was, how arrogant he was, how annoying he was. But...

Its hard to change to who you are when nobody helps you. Habit dies hard as old saying said. So the moment he saw someone with a blue haired Female like guy. Who wore a villain outfit, giving him a gentle smile, he immediately gets alerted.

He felt as if his emotion shifted. And because he was well aware of himself, he notice it immediately.

"You have a mental emitter type of quirk that deals with manipulating someone's emotion, am I right? You don't need any direct contact to do it. And by the look of the surrounding, he have an extremely good control to it, the other people in the surrounding didn't notice the change!" Neito said and grin.

Nagisa smile again, then chuckle.

"Cryptid (Izuku) is right about you having a decency in analysis. You manage to tell my quirk by only experiencing it before hand. But... You should also know, everyone from your group had a complete professional analysis from Cryptid (Izuku) that even Principal Nezu use a lot of times. Every ounce of your information was already been registered to our mind," Nagisa said. Neito widen his eyes when Nagisa move so fast and immediately appear to his front. He slash a knife to Neito. But because Neito is alert, he manage to retreat using a back flip.

"Heh! That kind of dirt trick will not be effective to me!" Neito said taunting Nagisa. But nagisa could see hus emotion static, Neito didn't looking down on him.

He smile, its been a while since someone take him seriously in fight. Nagisa's eyes deepen in toxic blue, his killing intent is leaking.

"He is strong... What kind of killing intent is this... I knew it, Principal Nezu will not choose any random students against us!" Neito thought. He look so tense and sweating to how dense and thick Nagisa's killing intent.

"You're good in taunting your opponent. It looks like you're looking down on them. Probably you have a decent skills in acting too. But... I can see your internal emotion like a static, so you can't fool me!" Nagisa said and smirk. The two engage to an intense hand to hand combat. Everytime Neito tried to touch him, a shield will appear where he attempts to touch him.

Neito retreat and smirk.

"I'm just warming up!" Neito said and wipe his sweat.

He wasn't solely focus on Nagisa. So when someone snipe him from behind, he manage to dodge.

"That's kind of low having someone to snipe me from the back!" Neito said and chuckle. Nagisa smile and play with his knife.

"Well... We're testing you... Our leader felt entertain to you and your antics. I didn't know at first why but now, I realize he was right... You're entertaining Monoma-kun!" Nagisa said. Nagisa is just smiling as if he wasn't swinging his knife to "kill" Neito.

Neito could feel that his sense of danger is too low right now. So he use Shoto's quirk and send a spike of ice to him. Its like a senbon with multiple copies to go to Nagisa. Nagisa retreat and use his knife to invade and dodge it. Neito can't help but to admire how flexible and skilled Nagisa is.

While Nagisa is busy in dodging the multiple ice spike, Neito is now readying the fire side of Shoto's quirk to be the next attack he will do.

"I only have 10 minutes in using this power, I'm really glad I store a lot of quirks in my pocket!" Neito said. He felt a bit annoyed that his emotion is getting him slack. But you can't underestimate someone who experience the lowest out of low. Just like them, Neito was almost treated as quirkless before.

Nobody wanted to copy their quirks so Neito had been a loner ever since. He mask himself to someone he can't recognize anymore and now he was suffering to the backlash of everything he did. His mask personally started to slowly fuse to his real personality combining it to become a inferior-superior complex.

His will is something Nagisa admire, so the Sniper which is Kataoka and Takebayashi, tried to distract Neito. Neito also send an ice spike to the two with a right calculation of their places.

Neito trained before to not solely relied to his quirk since no one wants to let him borrow their quirks. And now its giving him the fruit of his labor.

"You are the first who manage to pushed us! Good job!" Nagisa said and smile. He just heard that the his two sniper classmate manage to survive the spike. They use the portal and went to different buildings.

"Heh! Of course! I knew I will be killed but so what? As long as I am still standing, I will fight! I am not a loser like Class 3-A and my classmate who died without fights!" Neito said. He could feel his stamina drains and then he send the massive fire to Nagisa.

Too bad for him, Karma was near to his boyfriend and using the cold temperature part of his quirk. So instead of the fire... Steam is the one that Neito manage to burst. Neito was shock so he change his quirk from Shoto's quirk to Inasa, he immediately blow the smoke using the wind.

He tried to located where Nagisa is. Look to everywhere as his heart beat become really fast. The sniper is still distracting him. So he didn't realize, he was paralyze on how thick the combine killing intent of Karma and Nagisa.

"Finish him, my little snake..." Karma said and grin then he gave him his knife. Neito widen his eyes, he feels like he was being trap to a snake just looking to Nagisa. He can't speak as Nagisa look to him. He smile with his most innocent smile that Neito could see but it brings him a shiver.

"A typical stun clap has three conditions that must be met for it to be used effectively," Nagisa thought looking to Neito who was clearly scared.

"The user must have more than one weapon, Chaos give me another knife so I met this requirements. The opponent must be skilled at combat. Monoma-kun is really skilled in combat, so I met this requirement too. So last but not the least, The opponent must have experienced the feeling of facing death at some point in the past, Monoma-kun experience bullying in the past, Cryptid (Izuku) did told me he was considered as almost a quirkless,' Nagisa thought.

"Once all three conditions are met, I need to walk's toward the target at a steady pace with one weapon in hand and the other weapon put away, this makes Monoma-kun focus on the weapon currently being held by the user. Taking advantage of the target's attention on the weapon in hand, I need to drops my current weapon and quickly claps my hands together in front of their target's face; because Monoma-kun was so intensely focused on the in-hand weapon, the clap will momentarily stun them. Once he is disoriented, I could subsequently draw out my second weapon and use it to finally kill him!" Nagisa thought as what he was doing reflect to what he thought.

After Nagisa clap, Takebayashi use that timing to "Kill" Monoma Neito.

"Is he that tough?" Karma ask to his boyfriend.

"Yep, that's why Cryptid send 3 instead of two. You just go with us since you are not assigned to any task," Nagisa said and chuckle. He thank the two before they heard the announcement in Neito's watch.

"He was a worthy opponent. Too bad he had his own issue. I could see how many quirk he copy. But his body can't handle a lot of powerful quirks. He use both of Todoroki's and Yaorashi's quirk. It could toll his body so much," Nagisa said.

"He also had a good situational awareness since he manage to dodge the bullet from the snipers. Unlike Yaoyoruzu!" Karma said and chuckle. The two just went to continue their dates. This is where they go the moment they finish talking to Yaoyoruzu and Kendo using the portal.

Unlike Neito who died while fighting, Kamakiri and Komori died without them knowing it. They are in patrols together, both was alert and talking a bit to what would happen to them.

Not knowing that's in few meters aways from them is the notorious sniper couple who was just waiting for them to walk by.

Komori was first to die when Chiba snipe her. Kamakiri was shock and panic the moment he saw Komori's head was filled with blood. He tried to call with the HQ but the line seems to be busy, not knowing a crime is also happening inside the monitor room. He heard the announcement of Present Mic about the sequence of the killing.

He manage to call an ambulance before he was headshotted by Hayami.

"Want to eat something before going back, Vision (Hayami)?" Chiba ask to the earpiece.

"Sure, your treat?" Hayami ask.

"I'll be using Cryptid (Izuku)'s card. But I already ask for permission!" Chiba said clearly embarrass. Hayami giggle but grin even if she knew Chiba wouldn't see it.

"Next time, it will be your treat!" She announce.

"Okay!" Chiba said. The two went to Food lane, for a date and didn't hesitate to buy a lot. Izuku even told them they could spend a million yen and he will not care. It was his old man's money.

And Hisashi is practically begging for Izuku to spend his money since he found out he is his father. He said, at least with that, he could feel useful and be part of Izuku's growth. Izuku had always been independent and didn't like to spend money so he was sure Hisashi would cry in joy if his bank lost a lot of money because of him.

The two spend a decent amount of money while in date. They act like they didn't even "kill" someone a while ago.

Well, technically, they didn't kill but it was still a headshot and a fake blood was involve.

"I don't feel any ounce of hesitation in killing them... Do you think... We are slowly becoming a monster?" Hayami whisper.

"Don't say that..." Chiba sigh because it also what he feel right now. To their occasional mission, killing wasn't avoidable. All of them at least had one kill already. He could even remember how Karma kill Nagisa's mother in the middle of war.

Nagisa knew about it but didn't react. He had the first one to kill in their class, that was when Izuku almost die in the incident of poisoning of their classmate. And his first kill is none other than Takaoka.

Chapter Text

Heroes are all drain, exhausted, and losing hopes. There are still 9 days but they feel like they are running out of time.

They really are since Villain will finish the game exactly this coming sunday. They didn't even realize that most of the students are already packing things because villain team will explode a lot of building and they might get hurt.

"Why... Shishi..." Toru is definitely crying to the fact that her boyfriend betray hee and their classmates.

"We still need to do task... 50 points is the only thing we need fill!" Iida said trying to cheer up everyone.

"We finish a lot of task today... We manage to get the threshold..." Momo whisper.

"How did they manage to go in and out of our HQ? Its not just once... But multiple times... The poisoning incident, Uraraka's death... And the Monitoring Room Incident...." Jiro frustratingly said.

"Cryptid (Izuku) manage to go in my room too... H-he talk to me..." Momo whisper.

"We are only 8, we can't confront them with this number..." Kirishima whisper. All of them nodded.

"We also need to be careful. They are still have 32 members..." Kendo said. All of them nodded. They decided to just continue in doing their tasks than capturing the villain that they knew, they can't deal immediately.

Clone Stain and Clone AFO is now on their run in the city while Clone Koro-sensei is with the Class 3-E. Most of them are emotional on how realistic Koro-sensei is...

"You've been doing great... I'm proud of each and everyone of you... Nufufufu" Clone Koro-sensei said. This broke the heart of everyone in the place. Hitoshi and Mei give everyone a space to interact with them.

Its the exact words they wanted to hear from him.

"Y-yeah! We are doing our best... Sensei!" Okajima said while his tears is falling to his eyes.

"Some of the girls loves to bake sweets now. Specially Izuku... Because sweets always remind us of you! You like it a lot and even if stole some from us!" Nakamura said. She chuckle while crying as most of the girls follow.

"Those you always ship... There are some who end up together. You're really good in shipping someone!" Kimura said and laugh with others.

"Nufufufu! I told you they will end up with each other! I'm so smart!" Clone Koro-sensei said.

"You just did that because you want drama!" Kurahashi said.

"Yeah! Don't fool us, Koro-sensei! I'm sure you took more pictures after you found out!" Okanl shouted.

"I... I'm not!" But he was holding the camera of Okajima which widen Okajima's eyes.

"That's my camera! Oh my god! My film!" Okajima said.

"They took a picture of us! We need to get the camera!" Maehara said. They wipe their tears and ready their anti-sensei knife! Then run towards the clone of Koro-sensei who wad dodging everything.

"We can talk about this, we'll do it like a scrapbook with full of pictures... And... And decorate it with a lot of drawings!" Koro-sensei said while trying to bribe them.

"Take the camera!"

"My camera!"

"We'll kill you!"

"Come back here!"

"The sweets guys! Koro-sensei took them all!"

"Sensei! That's unfair!"

They continue to bicker with Koro-sensei while Izuku is just watching them with a sad smile.

"I wish he wasn't just a clone like this..." Izuku whisper next to Katsuki.

"I'm sure those extra will treasure this moment. Let them have it, even Karma and Nagisa is having some fun. Why don't you go there too?" Katsuki ask to his boyfriend.

"No offense, Bakugo, but I never thought you know how to call someone in their real name!" Hitoshi said.

"HA! You're saying something?!" Katsuki said and look to Hitoshi.

"But its true thou! Its the only time I heard you call someone in their real name," Hitoshi said.

"Be proud to the experience Bakugou's side that no one knew!" Mei said and laugh. Katsuki got a tick mark and playfully explode Hitoshi and Mei.

Hitoshi and Mei just dodge it without any effort. There training in the preparation period really paid off.

After sometime, Izuku could hear a shot of a gun with silencer. They are really playfully trying to assassinate Koro-sensei.

Then they went outside, with their full gear, smirking as Koro-sensei look to them with his usual smile.

"We'll take revenge on taking our sweets and taking photos of us, Koro-sensei!" Nakamura said with a smirk to her face.

"Come to me at once, then!" Koro-sensei immediately run while the whole class 3-E minus Izuku jump towards the direction where Koro-sensei went. Even Nagisa and Karma went to "assassinate" koro-sensei.

It seems like Izuku just create an excuse to cloned Koro-sensei for them. It wasn't for the plan but for the enjoyment and memorable time of his classmate. He knew how much his classmate missed their teacher and wish to have another one day with him.

He granted it using the quirks he got from copying a lot of quirks he knew will be useful.

"Its time for Stain's movement!" Izuku said and smirk. He will install fear to Iida. And that was using his trauma to relearn the lesson he had during that time.

Iida is just doing some normal task when he went to the lane 3, the lane for the "government" department.

"The hero killer kills a politician! He is here!" The civilian bots said. He didn't even realize that there's only a civil bots in the place and they don't have any students anymore.

His heart palpitate when he heard it. Stain was here? Why? Where is the pro heroes? Did he get out of tartarus? There's a lot of question to Iida's mind but it ignite his memories to what happen to his brother.

He was breathing so hard and sweating just hearing his name.

"Run!" The civil bot said. He was panicking internally and his mind was just saying something... He need to take revenge.

His brother almost crippled because of him. Tensei even need to stay in the hospital for years just to rehabilitate his legs. His rational thinking is getting heyway as he look to where he think Stain will go...

"STAIN!" Iida felt as if he was having a de javu the moment he saw him. Just like the moment he saw him before, Stain is in process of killing someone.

"You again? You are really a fake hero!" Stain dangerously said.

"I still can't forget what you did back to my brother!" Iida use his speed and tried to kick Stain. But Stain just dodge him. He even slam him to the wall.

"You never learn don't you? Scum like you don't deserve to be called as true hero! You are full of fake, decided to become a hero for fame and power not the real essence of heroism. I disgust someone like you!" Stain said as he look to Iida.

"I-I'm not..." Iida said as he cried.

"I will personally purge you fake heroes. This is the responsibility I granted to myself!" Iida was sure now, he will be killed. But when the blade of Stain is too close to him, it stop immediately.

Just like how it happen... It feels like he went back to the past and now he experiencing the same incident entirely copy what happen that day.

"You never learn don't you?" He heard the same robotic voice of the person who saves him that day. A rush of memories after the incident happen was seen in his eyes. He felt guilty and didn't know how to react.

"I apologies on how I act, I promise this wouldn't happen anymore..."

"After that incident, I wanted to explore myself of what kind of hero I wanted to be..."

"I felt shameful because I act without thinking. I prioritize my own selfish reason instead of helping the hero."

"I'll do better in the future, this incident will be forever a lesson to my life. I should prioritize someone if I could than fighting with villains."

"Maybe stain was right. I am no hero. But I wanted to prove myself."

"I need to train more for my classmates and friends."

"As class deputy president, I don't want you to do what I did before."

"This is not right, its against the law. I learn my lesson the hard way."

"Am I wrong from saving you back then, Iida-san?" The robotic voice said again. Iida is now crying. Crying in regret as he remember what happen. He let his emotion overrides his own rational thinking.

And now, he repeat the same mistake he promise not to do again. Now he really felt he don't deserve his title as hero. He felt shameful as the person who save him jump towards him. He just touch stains and it become a blob of liquid.

"Wh-what?" He ask in shock.

The person who saves him took out his mask as he widen his eyes. He remember who it was.

Its the same person he saw in the video they watch a while ago.

"I save you to stain before because I thought you'll change. Yeah, you change, and you got worst. I shouldn't save you back then. I regret saving someone as fake as you. I thought you learn, I thought you'll strive as a better hero. But what did I see? You're nothing but a fake hero who let his head got big because someone praise them too much. They are right, if you give someone too much information, they will abuse it," Izuku said. Iida felt horrified looking to Izuku's red eyes, its not just his toxic green, but toxic red eyes that indicates he is mad.

"I'm sorry..." Iida shamefully said. He cried silently, blaming himself to what happen, and become the worst possible person he ever knew. He can't accept how he made this big mistake.

"I'm sorry..." He repeated. This incident made him remember the hero that he wanted to be. Forcefully put him back to his right path.

But it was too late...

Because Izuku "kill" him that time. He promise to himself, he will not do this mistake again. All he could remember is him losing his conscious.

"I didn't meant to kill you but you make me mad to your own decision..." Izuku said and went out of the alley. His eyes just came back from being red to being toxic green. He still felt annoyed but he guess he just need the presence of his boyfriend so he could calm down.

"Stain's clone already serve his purpose. Now, All For One's clone will be the next!" Izuku said and disappear.

"Its already near to 7 pm and another hero died! Pro Hero Ingenium died in villain attack to a random alley in Lane 3. I didn't think that villain team wasn't finish in their killing spree or I guess I'm wrong. Anyways! Heros only have 7 members to go, will they still be able to make a come back?" Present Mic announce.

The other villain team was confused but they just think someone from the higher ups for them. Like Izuku who wasn't with them in attempting to "kill" Koro-sensei.

"I feel like we need to have a distance with Cryptid (Izuku) later. I could feel his rage everywhere..." Karma said. Everyone already knew who killed Iida that moment. Karma could sense it even if they are in another street of the fake city.

"Guys! Koro-sensei is escaping!" Maehara shouted. Everyone immediately went to the direction of Koro-sensei who was now mocking them and having a green yellow stripe color.

"Nufufufu! You will not get me be able to get me!" Koro-sensei shouted. He was munching some sweets that he gets from the villain team's kitchen. Everyone is laughing while trying to catch him off guard.

Chapter Text

Izuku decided not to use the clone of his father for today. He feared that he might actually do something that he will regret. He was having an uncontrollable rage right now and to calm down.

But he can't, its like all his regret after seeing Iida run towards where Clone Stain is pull him down. He regret doing that after the war.

Hisashi Midoriya Aka All For One is beaten black in blue in the battle field. Most of the Class 3-E is with there, had some minor injuries. Isogai and Kataoka had the most injuries but it wasn't life threatening.

"Give up, Father... I know you did this for some reason but its time to stop..." Izuku said. Looking to the destruction they did, in the area, its a surprise no one found out about their battle. He could sense All Might's team and the whole Class 1-A with some Class 1-B going to their area.

"Karma-kun, lead the whole class in our Mountain, I'll heal them later, I just need to do something..." Izuku said.

"Will you be okay, Izuku?" Nagisa worriedly said.

"Yeah, everyone here is paralyze and can't move anymore. I just need to manipulate some threads who the credits will be given to others and not us. Its too dangerous if media found out it was us who defeat the leaders and generals of Paranormal Liberation Front!" Izuku said. Karma and Nagisa understand it.

They are the shadows of the society. Their good deeds will never be seen in light and they already promise to help the society without taking credits. Izuku opens the Similar Portal of Kurogiri, he open it exactly to their mountain as Izuku look to his father.

"I'm sorry, son..." Hisashi whisper.

"We will talk the moment you are jailed. You'll be fine, Dad. I promise..." Izuku give everyone smile. It reassured them that they will be fine even if they will be captured. Izuku being an informant, he knew the drive of the heroic students. They fought nobly to their beliefs. Although they all have a short comings, he trust them to take the credits in defeating the LOV.

He thought its a perfect plan, that the class A and B will stay humble even with the title. All Might stay humble even with his title the symbol of peace was with him for almost 3 decades. He thought it was right but he miscalculate how media's will move.

Izuku teleport the class A and B in the place where the PLF generals was in. He install the time of the media and other heroes being in the place. He let the media first see the young heroes who decided to act and mobilize the paralyze PLF Generals. Most of them look nervous but act how Izuku predicted.

He thought he saw the bright future in them. Seeing their shining determination in their eyes. He believe they will be fine. The moment heroes arrive, he talk to them and explain what happen.

All Might wanted to tell Izuku that they should take the credits but Izuku refuse and wanted to stay hidden. The heroes had no choice but to give the credits to the Heroic Class students of UA. PLF Generals are all arrested and the Imperial Family is the one that imprisoned them with the doctor underground.

Because of this, the Japan slowly regain it glory. Because of this, Class 1-A and 1-B who become the class 2-A and 2-B was praised by media. People started tl admire them, giving them small gifts, giving them simple thank you.

At first they tried to explain it wasn't them who defeat the PLF. But they are the one that had been seen in the area. Media on the other hand don't care to their opinion and just say what they see. Exaggerating them to the point people believe in them.

Heroes testament didn't help. It got worst that the two class started to change without them realizing. Katsuki and the bean squad is one of those that realize. But Katsuki also could see that the bean squad was force to do everything the others do. He knew their fear, the fear of being isolated.

He tried to help in simple way, but his help was also like how shadows work, he help them without taking credits. Katsuki distant himself to everyone other than the beansquad.

He told Izuku what's happening in the class 2-A and Izuku started to regret his decision that time.

"I shouldn't let them got those credits... Those vultures, they have a fault but not as big as mine. I can't give the credit to Endeavour because I'm sure Karma-kun will get mad. Not with other top heroes too, it will make it worst... I..." Izuku cried in arms of Katsuki, holding his anger to himself.

Katsuki understand, Izuku had no choice that time and the best choice was them. Its not entirely his fault, but Medias had big part why they change and forget what kind of hero they wanted to be.

That day, when Katsuki talk to his boyfriend, Izuku let him see his fragile state, he cried and just telling his regret doing those mistake.

"Nerd... You might be a genius but it doesn't mean you are not human anymore. people make mistake, its normal..." Katsuki whisper. Letting Izuku understand it wasn't his fault.

Katsuki tried to help too by winning all the fight he had in the school. But it backfired since he had been considered as "Symbol of Victory" already. He thought that by letting them lose, they will realize that there are people who's far more stronger than them.

Bur it turns out, his win was twisted to become an evidence on how strong they are. In the end, he just give up.

Izuku could feel his rage reaching his limit when he saw Katsuki. Katsuku could feel his boyfriend was mad.

He shiver to the thought that Izuku might lashed out but Izuku just go to him, hugs him and cried. Izuku just release all the anger, frustration, and his guilt to what happen in the past.

Katsuki immediately connect what happen, he knew Izuku use Stain for Iida, Iida must done something to increase Izuku's anger.

"Do you want to talk about this shit?" Katsuki ask. Izuku nodded so Katsuki guided Izuku to their room. Katsuki clench his fist, he will talk to that four eyes the next time they met.

"W-what?" Most of the "dead" students ask. Looking to how Villain Team goofing around really shock them. They been in that place since there "death" and all of the things they see is the serious side of them.

Mostly they discuss there plans and some normal conversation, they even saw them just casually enjoy the Amusement park. But they didn't see the goofy side of the villain team.

What's more, their goof side is rather.... Unique.

"I see... I didn't know..." Yui said and sigh.

"Somethings wrong, Yui-chan?" Komori ask.

"The villain team... They are part of AC Project..." Yui said. Most of them are confused.

"What AC Project?" Ochako ask.

"For those who don't know, I am part of a hero family. AC Project is one of the Biggest but unspoken Project of the Government. I'm not surprise none of you knew it because I only accidentally found out about that Project," Yui explain.

"Could you elaborate..." Surprisingly, Monoma ask.

"AC Project or what they call Assassination Classroom Project is an unspoken project of Government. There is only one goal and that was to kill the Rising Number One Villain before All For One took the title again," Yui explain.

"You mean, the one who explode the moon?" Kamakiri ask. Yui nodded.

"This..." Mina said in shock.

"From what I read, the villain will stay to a certain place and that's will be the ground where he could be killed. Inside the contract, the villain will stay in that place which is a classroom of Kunogigaoka Junior High in exchange of teaching a whole class. The students will have a year to kill the villain while they are studying under the villain itself. It also stated in the contract that he can't hurt any of the student... In short, this group was trained to kill the rising number One villain who was known to his speed and skills that could blown the moon!" Yui said. All of them was shock.

Monoma felt better now that he was defeated by them.

"Then, that means we really have no chance at all?" Shishida ask.

"I beg your pardon," Juzo said.

"We had a chance, I am here since Day 1. I saw most of there quirks. Yes they are skilled specially in knives, gun, stealth, infiltration and, attacking in shadow. but most of them had weak quirks which should be our advantage. Most of them might not be a good pair in face to face battle," Juzo explain.

"I'm not underestimating them because clearly, they are not a one trick person. They had multiple skills and had their own unique fighting stances. But if you pair, for example, Null (Isogai) to Todoroki in face to face battle. Todoroki will win. Null's (Isogai) quirk, I think its a mental emitter quirk with voice activation. Like a weak version of Shinsou's quirk. The reason why they are having a flood win is because we underestimate them," Juzo explain.

"I also could see they are experience in field. Like those underground heroes. They might win by default because of there experience but if we didn't underestimate them and really prepared for the fight, I'm sure we could make them run for their money!" Setsuna concluded as Juzo nodded.

"That might be the reason why they get rid you immediately!" Monoma said and laugh.

"Its not funny!" Sero said.

"The fuck it ain't? They "kill" Juzo and Setsuna because they are threat. Don't you see? They consider us, class B more threatening than class A!" Monoma said and laugh.

Juzo just knock out Monoma and sigh. But he also thought the same since they didn't change that much after the war. The two mostly avoid the media as they are all annoying and they just want to continue on being a hero. The villain team indeed see them a big threat.

"We would learn more under them, that's for sure..." Shoda said. Everyone nodded while continue to watch how goofy they are while "killing" the clone of "the rising number one villain".

Karma and Nagisa decided to check Izuku. But they are surprise to see Katsuki in Izuku's room while Izuku is curling beside Katsuki. The two immediately get worried and went to them.

"What happen?" Nagisa worriedly ask.

"That fucking four eyes makes him remember his guilt to what happen in Heroic Class Student," Katsuki said clenching his fist because of it.

"Its not his fault as he had no choice... Either that or giving it to the pro heroes. Balancing the consequence, choosing the student is the safest. If he let the heroes have the credits, then all our hard work, will not be possible. Choosing the Pro Heroes means retribution to them. People will surely forgive all their sins in hero society as they "saved" them. By choosing the hero hopefuls, we manipulate a bit of public opinion that there might be a chance that the new generation will change. And we did, we created a new society for those who had been shunned by them before..." Karma explain.

Indeed, letting the pro heroes take the credits will surely make them pay really impossible. That's the last thing they want to know. Taking the credits themselves will not be an option as it will remove the sense of security they have so they can move freely. That will be the last resort they will have.

Karma also knew why Izuku accepted this request to Nezu. And now, he was sure that Izuku is slowly correcting his mistake.

Chapter Text

"Hey! hey! hey! Its 10 pm and we are ready for the summaries of the day 5. Its quite intense and really productive... In villains team, lets see with the Hero team!" Present Mic said as he look to the screen where their task was put.

"Hero teams is definitely out number now after the huge killing spree happen today. It was revealed that Pro Hero Anima, Pro Hero Tailman, Pro Hero Tentacole, Pro Hero Tsukoyomi, and Pro Hero Sugarman is part of Villain team. So your team members overall number will be reduce to 33. There is 11 deaths for Hero team. All the remaining Class 3-B minus Pro Hero Battle Fist was killed along side with Pro Hero Ingenium. So now, out of 33, hero teams only have 7 active members," Present Mic can't help but to feel awe at the same time scared that the villain teams did this all in just five days.

"As for your task..." Hizashi went to the point system of hero team and felt disappointed to their performance.

"Hero teams manage to finish all the remaining 22 task for normal task. They can't do the 12 task that villain team did yesterday anymore. That's 110 points for normal task. And 100 points for difficult task as you finish 11 difficult task. So your day 5 have an overall 220 points with 1170 points overall. Congratulation on meeting the thresholds..." Present Mic said with a grin.

"Lets go to the villain team. They are still intact for 32 out of 32 members. With addition of another 5 from hero team, overall they have now a 37 members," Present Mic said and grin.

Chapter Text

While Heroes are in their breaking Point, Karma and Nagisa is in charge to do a big Operation.

They knew that Izuku wouldn't be able to focus that much. So they told Katsuki to let Izuku rest and they will take care of everything.

Katsuki nodded and let Izuku to sleep more while the others move immediately. Cars, Trucks, and Busses are going in and out of the fake City. While Civilian Bots are Spreading more in the city to give an illusion that there are still some who will be in the City.

Tomorrow, the narration of the story will evolve to higher level. So destruction of the City will surely be big. The City look peaceful but it was only a calm before storm.

Most of the students are all cooperative and quite satisfied to there 5 days stay inside. Some was even happy that they gain Profits inside. Of course, real money is involve.

Villain Team surely gather all the villain bots and some was even hack to be one. There plan is simple, they wanted to let them remember how War works. And recreating the PLF War seems fitting to what they plan.

The villain knew what kind of games they are playing, letting them experience their psychological trauma is harsh and dangerous, it would kill someone if they are nor careful.

But Villain Team took the risk. As Aizawa said. A grade A trauma builds character.

They are assassins, they work in shadows, not bound of rules so dirty trick is one of there favorite moves.

Who's in the right mind to confront someone face to face when you knew you'll get killed? Sneak attacks was far more appealing to them.

They wanted to give them a reality check. That the career they choose wasn't as glamorous as they think.

"I think our job here is finish... Man, I wish I could still watch the day 7..." Mirio regretfully said.

"Hmm... Why not open a live streaming in the private site of UA that strictly for student only? What do you think, Principal Nezu?" Nagisa ask in comms.

"Permission, granted, Nagisa-kun..." Nezu said in the earpiece.

"He said yes," Nagisa said. Mirio chuckle and nodded.

"That good! I wanted to see how it will go!" Nejire said and smile.  Tamaki just nodded.

"I'm kinda like an extra here!" Camie pouted as everyone laugh.

"I wish I could still fight him with you, Karma-san. You seems really good to be part of Todoroki..." Inasa said and sigh.

"There are only two asshole in Todoroki Family, that flaming Trash Endewhore and my Twin Brother. My two oldest brothers and my sister was decent. My mother was just push to her insanity. But she was getting better," Karma explain. Inasa nodded.

"What happen to endeavour? Did you know?" Inasa ask curiously. Endeavour just disappear in the crowd after the war. Some said he died, some even said he was in coma.

"That endewhore is still alive, he is in probation period and house arrest because of the lacked of evidence. Still could freely live his life inside his house. But not so long.... After this game, Izuku is ready to do our Chaotic Plan!" Karma said while grinning.

Nagisa just sweat drop with others.

"How come you know it? Even us a Pro Heroes don't know what happen to Endeavour!" Mirio ask curiously.

"Lets say... We have eyes everywhere..." Karma said thinking of Ritsu who gets the information for him.

"And if you still wanted to fight with him, why not? More people to help me, more chance of helping him to change..." The infamous devilish grin of Karma was plastered in his face while Inasa didn't even notice.

"More like more peoples to help you beating your brother so more trauma for him!" Nagisa thought. He knew its the same thought Karma had right now. He really loves manipulating his words that it becomes so pleasant.

"I would love too! Thank you for this opportunity..." Inasa happily said and shake Karma's hand repeatedly. Karma's grin got wider because of it.

"We'll send you off then. Thank you for everything!" Nagisa said and smile to the former big three and Camie.

"No problem hun! Glad to have connection with you!" Camie said and give a flying kiss to them and a wink. Camie is also a pro hero already for a year now, while Inasa is in his third year. Having connection with Shadows will help you a lot specially they are under the Imperial Family who have more power than the Diet.

They are just low keying right now ans helping the Shadow Guards to implement the new hero system with more strict rules specially in ranking. Rankings are now multiple and not just an overall "hero" ranking that runs like popularity ranking already.

Now, they will be ranked thru their service and performance. It will not be broadcast anymore but it will be available in the platform of the new Hero Public Safety Commission. Base on the number of rescue, cases to solves, villains to captures, heroes with most minimal casualties and collateral damage and many more rankings. Underground hero rankings was also implemented but was hidden to the public. It will only be available in heroes. But heroes will needed a valid explanation why they wanted the rankings of those heroes to protect their identity. With this system, even those who they considered as "weak" heroes could be appreciated too.

"No problem!" The two send them in a van as Inasa stays with them. The others buses and trucks purposely not drive to the lane where the hero agency was established.

As much as they want, the evacuation of everyone should be as quiet as they could. Some was already out of the fake city yesterday evening so the move in the morning will be lesser.

With more than 50,000 students in the fake city, it will be hard to evacuate them but fortunately, the heroes are still not yet going out of their "safe" haven.

"Well... Hows the hero team?" Isogai ask after Karma and Nagisa with Inasa went back to their Mansion.

"Still not yet moving. They too easy to broke!" Karma said and throw himself to the couch.

"Breakfast is ready!" Muramatsu announce. Everyone went to the kitchen and get there food.

"Leave some for KEM (Katsuki) and Cryptid (Izuku). Cryptid (Izuku) needs some rest!" Nagisa said and Kataoka and Isogai immediately took some of the food for the two.

Its only 7 am in the morning but the Evacuation plan is already half way done. They start at three am with a lot of large busses and truck to use for the move. Some was provided by the villain teams and the others are from UA.

The staff and those who are dead already had the impression that villain team will finish the game anytime soon.

Izuku woke up the second time. He get up immediately and widen his eyes. He felt a bit of panic which woke up Katsuki too.

"Teddy bear! Calm down!" Katsuki said.

"The operation! We need to start the operation of evacuation!" Izuku said in panic.

"Teddy bear, calm down, Chaos (Karma) and Snake (Nagisa) already started the operation a while ago at 3 am. Null (Isogai) and Curse (Kimura) already use the police bots to help, others like Lady Bug (Kurahashi), Slaughter (Hara), Dame (Nakamura) and Luckster (Yada) is spreading away to help. You should trust your team mates more! Those extra knew how to fucking work!" Katsuki said which calm down Izuku. He went back to Katsuki and snuggle to him.

Katsuki just smile and let Izuku. Sometimes Izuku will act like he is the bottom. He loves to snuggle and really clingy to Katsuki. Its the reason why most of the people think Katsuki is the top or they are switch.

Katsuki can't fight Izuku's dominance even if he tried to. But he will not reject the affection that Izuku give to him.

"Relax okay? You have a fucking skillful team mates. Chaos (Karma) and Snakes (Nagisa) let you take a rest. So sleep more, or you want to eat? We could continue our dates somewhere since aside from the evacuation, we will not have any activity for today," Katsuki said.

"I'll sleep more, I guess. Its pretty exhausting week. Lets go on dates later in afternoon. Maybe in nearby mountain at the south then we'll take a picnic there and watch the sunset?" Izuku ask. Katsuki grin and nodded.

"Thats a fucking good plan! Just tell me if you want to fucking eat, I'll reheat our food!" Katsuki said.

"Let me serve you for now since its always been you who took care of me..." Katsuki had a faint blush which makes Izuku chuckle.

"Okay... My baby doll surely wanted to spoiled me~" Izuku teasingly said. Katsuki blush and look away.

"Fuck off!" Katsuki said and proceed to snuggle to Izuku's neck. They laid down in the bed and immediately fell asleep because of each other's breathing. It feels like a music in their ears.

Other former Class 3-E had a plan to use the pool at the backyard of their HQ. They plan to have a small party that evening without anyone worrying about Heroes.

Ritsu will watch them thru their phones.

Muramatsu and Hara took the cooking task, Satou, Kaede, and Mei took the baking task. The others is starting to decorate the pool side with the help of Koro-sensei who was taking the materials to the closed store material that UA provided.

Some of them is still working with the Evacuation plan until before lunch.

"Heroes decided to move. They plan to finish all the available difficult task. Which is only 8 task. Two of them is the Partnership with Korotan that they attempt to take in second and third day. The others one is becoming the ambassador of Korotan's luxury items!" Ritsu informed them.

"So... What are we gonna do?" Maehara ask the others.

"I think letting them get the other difficult task will be fine. Then hack the secretary bot of Korotan to tell them they need to wait for Vision (Hayami) to come back from meeting. If they ask why they have meetings let the secretary bots told them that other students from other courses needs to do task too just like them!" Kaede said and smile.

"Okay! I'll informed Chaos (Karma) with this!" Ritsu said and disappear again.

"It seems like they already give up on capturing us!" Sugaya said.

"Who cares? Its their own fault for underestimating us. While we are too wary with them!" Terasaka said.

"I agree with him. They shouldn't done those in the first place!" Itona said and nodded.

"Well... Karma is a bitch!" Okajima said. Nakamura just hit him playfully which Okajima playfully act as if he was hurt.

"What was that for!" Okajima ask.

"Nothing!" Nakamura said and smile.

"It feels weird to use "Karma" and "Bitch" as insult. Or even putting them in one sentence..." Mimura said. Sugino, Sugaya, Yoshida, Okano, Hazama, and Fuwa all nodded in agreement.

"We all grew up using those words as casual so I think its the reason why it feels weird. We're using those words for 4 years already..." Yada said and everyone nodded.

"The Evacuation is done guys! Good job to all!" Nagisa said who just enter the HQ. All of them cheered and start proceeding to decorate the pool. Karma targeted Nagisa again to let him wear a one piece girly swim suit. Nagisa struggle to decline but in the end, they compromise that Nagisa will wore a short girl shorts too.

So Karma is definitely grinning and waiting for the pool party to started. Ritsu then informed him about what Kaede said and immediately approve it.

"Let them experience more Psychological Tortures!" Karma declare with a grin to his face.

Chapter Text

Villains are all just chilling. Some of them just decided to stroll outside. There are still a lot of civilian bots who took the roles of students. So the Fake City is still a functioning City.

Izuku and Katsuki went down at 10 am, they are immediately surrounded by e everyone there.

"Are you okay?" Kurahashi said worriedly.

"Yeah, did you manage to take rest?" Hara ask too.

"You shouldn't pushed yourself, Izuku... You know we are here for you to lean on..." Kaede said. The girls definitely bomber him with a lot of question.

"Hep! Hep! Hep! Stop suffocating the green bean! Give space! Give space or you will be my next target!" Karma said. Everyone immediately give Izuku a space which makes him chuckle.

"I'm getting fine now, but I still felt emotionally drain to what happen yesterday. I talk to the Clone of Koro-sensei and he gave me a good advice. Kacchan and I decided to take a picnic date in nearby mountain later. Hows the operation by the way?" Izuku ask.

"I knew you'll ask about it. We finish moving them out an hour ago. Nobody from the Hero team found out. Right now they are doing the last 8 task they had in their Objectives which probably they will not finish," Nagisa said.

"Two of the last task had to do with Korotan Enterprises right?" Izuku ask and the two nodded.

"Facade (Kaede) made a good plan for them. That will surely waste their time more!" Nagisa said. Izuku smile gratefully to them.

"Sometimes try to lean on us. We knew you're strong. Stronger than us, but it doesn't make you less human. Its the reason why we created the green wire system. Use it as you can and I'm sure just like how you immediately answer us, we will do the same!" Isogai said. Izuku felt his heart flutter as he smile.

"Thank you everyone... Your words means a lot to me," he said.

"See? I told you, they will help you no matter what. You all bond together and I'm fucking sure will stick together what ever hardship you'll experience. They accept you even after those fucking revelation, what makes you think that they will feel disappointed to you?" Katsuki ask.

"No... Its not what you think..
Its just... I... I don't know..." Izuku said and sigh.

"What ever the fuck that is, they won't leave you. Even making mistakes. Its part of being human," Katsuki said.

"Wow! That's mature of you!" Nakamura said and dramatically sob next to Kurahashi. Kurahashi nodded and some felt awe.

"Fuck off!" Katsuki said.

"I think it would be better if you let them eat their breakfast first and we'll continue our decoration. By the way KEM (Katsuki), Cryptid (Izuku) we'll have a pool party later, will you come?" Kataoka ask.

"We decided to watch the sunset but I guess after sunset we will join you!" Izuku said and smile.

"We'll start then and wait for you!" Sugino said. All of them nodded.

Izuku and Katsuki went to kitchen and eat their breakfast. After that, they make some light snacks for their picnic.

It only took a while before finishing it and the two went out after lunch.

Izuku and Katsuki just talk, telling stories, and basically just hanging out. They are touchy to each other will give some kisses randomly.

"Its been a while since we did this... Both of us are busy in our works and studies," Izuku said. Katsuki just nodded and hold Izuku's hand.

"Yeah... The last time we did this shit is already 3 months ago..." The weather is nice, its getting cold too since winter is getting near.

"The sunset is occuring nerd!" Katsuki said. The two took out their sun glasses and watch the sunset to go down. Katsuki lean on Izuku's shoulder while smiling. Izuku just let him as they savour the moment.

"So peaceful..." Izuku mutter.

They stay a bit before Izuku use the portal and went back to their head quarters. They saw Koro-sensei spinning around while taking pictures as well as eating some sweets. Those who made the food really go all out specially those in bakings.

The others just playfully "killing" Koro-sensei but he will only mock them using his green yellow stripes faces. They just let him taking more and more pictures.

"Guys! KEM (Katsuki) and Cryptid (Izuku) is here!" Kataoka announce who was helping her boyfriend in hosting the party.

A loud cheer was made by them as Izuku chuckle.

"We'll be back after changing!" Izuku said and push Katsuki back inside. They change clothes first and then had a double jump together in the pool. Another cheer was made by them.

"Kids! Don't jump at the pool!" Koro-sensei shouted.

"Don't be a boomer, Sensei!" Nakamura said and the girls nodded. Koro-sensei sulk in the corner and repeatedly said thar his students don't love him anymore.

"Was this normal?" Satou ask awkwardly.

"Yep... Just get used to it!" Okano reply. Kouda, Shoji, and Ojiro was also enjoying themselves. Specially Ojiro and Shoji who was too stress because of the heroes team.

"This is our night guys! Enjoy, eat foods, and relax! Because tomorrow, we will finish this game with a BANG!" Karma announce. They cheer while the sounds gets louder.

They dance, eat, and relax. Just enjoy the night of their pool party. None of them will get sick even if the winter is near since Karma manipulating the temperature of the water and the area. So even if they went out of the water after getting soak, they wouldn't still feel the cold wind.

At 8 pm, they had a volleyball games and have some barbeque. Muramatsu and Hara did a really great job in cooking their foods.

That's how the Villain teams day proceed until 10 pm which is the time where Present Mic will announce the summary of the day. All of them is still satisfied to their performance.

Meanwhile, the heroes day is completely opposite of Villains, its already 11:30 am when Momo and Kendo went outside to go to Korotan Enterprises. The other members are on their way to do the other 6 task. Since 2 of the task will be in Korotan enterprises.

"Good morning, how may I help you?" The front desk bot ask.

"We are here to ask if, Hayami-sama is here, we would like to talk to her a bit," Kendo said to the front desk bot.

"Wait for a second..." The Front desk said and call someone. It took 30 minutes to finish before the secretary bot went to them.

"I'm sorry for the delay, Creati-san, Battle Fist-san, there is just a big incident upward that I need to fix. If you're asking about Hayami-sama, she was not here!" The secretary bot said. The two widen their eyes and look to each other then look to the secretary.

"What do you mean she wasn't here?" Momo ask angrily. They are just acting as someone inside, why did they leave their building.

"According to Hayami-sama, I quote "I doesn't have any appointment with the two of you. So you should call for appointment first before bargaining inside my building. You heroes are not the only one who had task here. We have those too. It will be written to out performance our grade will reflect on how we do in the game. I'm in the middle of doing my own task so I don't have time to talk to you now!" Hayami's voice said. This made the two frustrated.

"We'll wait then!" Momo announce.

"But there's a big chance, Hayami-sama will not go back here till next two days!" Secretary bot informed them. The secretary bot is already been hacked by them to response to the conversation.

As if this game will still continue after two day.

"Then we will ask for appointment schedule to her in two days!" Kendo said. The Secretary bot nodded.

"Okay, Creati-san, Battle Fist-san, I will informed Hayami-sama if she went back here. I'll put your schedule in the morning!" The secretary bot of Hayami said. The two frustratingly went out.

"Oh God! We still need to wait for two days just to do this task!" Momo frustratingly said.

"We have no choice since they are right. We bargain inside without appointment. I didn't know other students here had a task too! This game just makes it more complicated than I think. I really wish that we listen to the whole mechanics and explanation in our first day. We might have a chance to win this!" Kendo said and sigh.

"Its our fault for overestimating our abilities and underestimating our enemies. If this is a reality, I felt a shiver on my spine just thinking of how many of us already killed! This is the first time I felt helpless to the situation. Even after brainstorming, everything now is in Villains Advantage!" Momo reply. Kendo just sigh and informed the Headquarters to what happen.

Lets just say, Shoto is completely angry to what happen. The two went back to the HQ and saw Shoto there eating some soba.

"You shouted us for being useless but you are the only one who's here, eating and relaxing while everyone is moving!" Kendo angrily shouted the moment she saw what Shoto is doing.

"Don't argue if you don't success too! I can do whatever I want. I am the commander of this group!" Shoto casually said. Kendo lose her patient and use her enlarge fist. She punch it to Shoto.

"I AM A LEADER TOO BUT I AM DOING SOMETHING INSTEAD OF YOU!" Kendo shouted.

"Shut up!" Shoto coldly said.

"You never learn! Wake up! This is not about your authority anymore! We barely passed this test and who knows if we could graduate!" Kendo said while tears is flowing to her eyes. Momo just went to comfort Kendo. Maybe talk to her girlfriend in what she should do.

"Can't you see? We are losing so at least finishing the task because their task is always been stolen by the villain team. Its almost impossible to capture anyone of them without enough information!" Kendo shouted.

Shoto almost attack Kendo too but Momo intervene. She make a handcuff and handcuffed Shoto.

"Calm down, its your fault too that's why I handcuffed you!" Momo said.

"Even if you are the leader, its not good that you didn't do anything. This is a team work so its not only us who needs to do some jobs. You too whether you are our leader or not. Don't be so unfair to everyone who's working hard!" Momo said. Shoto just glare to her.

"Tch!" Shoto just said. They already give up capturing the villain. With the lack of information, they are in the disadvantages.

The others started to come back with good news that they manage to finish the Task. Momo needs to even create more resources to them. They still need food so Momo needs to create gold again for money.

They stay together since all of them are afraid that villains might kill them anytime. They felt paranoid and exhausted already.

"Hey! Hey! Hey! Hows everyone going? Its already 10 pm and time for the summary! Lets start to heroes!" Present Mic said.

The heroes team tense up but continue to listen.

"None of they had been killed today. So they still have 7 active heroes. They manage to do 6 difficult task for today with total points of 60. There's only 2 task left so the Task of Hero Team will be finish!" Present Mic announce.

Most of them sigh in relief, at least they did their best. There's only 2 task for them.

"For the villain, there's no movement to them so far. No one got killed or captured, and since their 300 task is finish, they didn't do that much for today. Good luck on Day 7," Present Mic said and cut the announcement.

With those words came from Present Mic, the hero team felt shiver in their spine.

Chapter Text

Early in the morning, Izuku immediately activated All For One's Clone. Koro-sensei's clone will only have approximately 24 hours before it fades. Izuku is grinning looking to the clone of his father that is near to its perfection.

He was sure enough that his father is currently grinning looking to his clone. The Villain Team was informed that the live stream of Day 7 is happening in the auditorium of the UA. They open a big screen there since they had a bet that the day 7 will finish before 6 pm later.

After that, those who manage to woke up early immediately clean the pool part where they had their party yesterday evening.

"More sweets..." Koro-sensei who looks like in drugs as his face is now in glowing pink.

"Koro-sensei! Are you okay?" Kanzaki ask.

"I'm fine Kanzaki-chan! I just digest a lot of sweets. Thats all!" Koro-sensei said. Kanzaki nodded and went to the Kitchen.

As usual, someone was there to cook for their breakfast. Which is Muramatsu and Hara.

"Good morning!" Kanzaki greeted.

"Good Morning, Player (Kanzaki)" Hara greeted.

"Wheres the others?" Kanzaki ask.

"Cryptid (Izuku), Shame (Itona), and Jazz (Mei) are all in the Monitor Room. They are working with Knowledge (Ritsu) to hack the other civilian bot so they could use them to make the Hero Teams felt uncomfortable," Hara reply.

"Others are still sleeping then Chemicals (Okuda) is in the lab, probably. Toxic (Hitoshi) and other ex-members are in training room!" Muramatsu added.

"A lot was already up this early eve if we sleep late!" Kanzaki said. Muramatsu just nodded.

The breakfast will finish later, we'll just call you!" Hara said. Kanzaki said and went to Sugino's room. She want some cuddle from him.

Heroes just woke up at 10 am and most of them don't even wanted to leave their bed. But for some reason, it feels like someone is intently staring at them.

Its the reason why most of them woke up and leave their bed even if they don't want too. They all long give up in capturing the villain. So they had no plans to do much that day.

Maybe giving themselves some good rest since they are too exhausted physically and emotionally.

"Can you feel it?" Kirishima ask. They are in the common room of their Headquarters, chillin like they are not in a game.

"Yeah... Like someone is looking at us?" Toru said. Jiro started to look and tried to check but she didn't hear anything suspicious.

"Nothing is suspicious around!" Jiro said. Of course, there is nothing suspicious in nearby because those stares are from other buildings.

"Check the surveillance camera!" Shoto said. Aoyama did check and went out of their common room.

"Something is wrong, I can feel it..." Jiro said and shiver.

"Are the villains really moving now? I'm so tired! Can we just skip it until tomorrow!" Kirishima tiredly said. Momo and Kendo look to him unamused.

"Seriously? Do you think villains will listen to you? They will mess around whenever they want!" Kendo said. Toru just rolled her eyes.

"Why do you have to be so bossy and Sassy? Go do that to your classmate! You're irritating!" Toru said. She still felt bitter to the fact that Ojiro betray them. Her sour emotion clouded her mind and now she's finding some mess.

"You!" Momo immediately stop Kendo from lashing out.

"Stop fighting for god sake! We are only 7 here and you still wanted some fights?!" Momo frustratingly said.

The stares gets much intense that their group is getting more and more uncomfortable stares.

"Try finding that fucking stare!" Shoto shouted.

"Don't shout at my girlfriend like that!" Momo bark glaring to Shoto. Shot glare back to her.

Jiro didn't reply and just continue to find where the stares came from. She position herself near in the glass and tried to concentrate. But the moment she look outside, she scream in shout and jump behind.

"What happen? Are you okay?" Momo ask worriedly.

"I... I saw so-some creepy civilian bots!" Jiro said. Momo, Kirishima, Toru, Shoto, ans Kendo went to the glass.

They taken a back a bit to see a creepy civil bots looking to them. Jiro went to Momo and hugs him.

"Its moving!" Kirishima saying the obvious. They tense up when the civil bots moves and reveal a big banner.

Chapter Text

Okajima, Maehara, and Muramatsu are all laughing like there's no tomorrow. While the others had more calming laugh. They can't moved on to what Kimura said to the hero team.

"More show to come! Let All For One's Clone do his job!" Izuku said grinning.

"Alright! Where's the fucking button!" Katsuki said.

"Do the honor, KEM (Katsuki), Demolish (Takebayashi)!" the two nodded and now in complete control of the explosive buttons.

There team had no choice but to go back to their Headquarters. Because the intensity of the stares they felt increase as they went to any hotel. Just walking, moving, and packing is too exhausted for them. What's more, the draining activities they had a while ago was too much to handle for them who just want to sleep.

"Can they just do those tomorrow? I'm tired!" Toru complain. They never see Aoyama moving in shadows doing his best to do his job.

Aoyama, even before the game started is already part of Villain Team.

Its fourth day of Preparation and Aoyama is still not yet sure if he wanted to join the Hero Team or Villain Team. He actually want to see who will be the leader of Villain Team.

"Aoyama-kun!" Izuku shouted. Aoyama look out and saw Izuku running towards him.

"Jeune maître! (Young Master) What are you doing here!" Aoyama said in shock. Izuku Midoriya, the son of Hisashi Midoriya aka AFO and his savoir. If not for him, he might literally become the traitor. He was glad that he manage to cut his ties to AFO.

And its all because of Izuku.

"Well! I would like to invite you as part of villain team? Its fine if you don't want to. I mean, you have a freedom to choose!" Izuku awkwardly said.

"Well, since jeune maître, is in villain team, qui suis-je pour refuser (who am I to refuse)?" Aoyama said with a smile.

(Correct me if I'm wrong, I don't french at all)

"Are you sure?" Izuku ask worriedly. Aoyama nodded and Izuku look to him excitedly.

"I'll give you an important mission, I hope you're ready to do it! Don't worry, everything will be fine!" Aoyama trusted Izuku so he agree. And thats how Aoyama become part of Villain Team.

Ritsu couldn't become an official member since she was an AI. She is like a system and even if they want to, they can't. So the 32 official members of Villain Team, Aoyama is one of them. He wasn't part of Traitor squad as he was already part of villain team in the first place.

Aoyama did his job, he disconnect all the electricity and dismantle the water supplies they had. He locked all their rooms with no one else will be able to go inside. His task is to sabotage the Heroes in the day 7 of the game. And that was what he was doing now.

"Sparkle (Aoyama), go out of the building now, so you'll not get hurt a bit!" Izuku said in the earpiece. Aoyama nodded and went out leaving others behind. He felt a bit of guilt but he remember the explanation Izuku gave him and it was valid.

After ensuring Aoyama's safety, Katsuki and Izuku press two buttons creating a loud explosion of the two buildings besides the Hero Headquarters. Jiro immediately hear those rubble and scream of the civil bots.

"Wh-what?" They saw the building in each side of the hero headquarters to collapse after a several explosion happen there.

"Wh-what ju-just happen!" Toru fearfully said. They heard another loud explosion at the south and north of their building causing panic to every civil bots they see. Even them felt panic and went to their room to take their hero costume.

But all of their room's door knob was surrounded by Mineta's adhesive sphere resulting for them to not be able to go there. Momo created an ax trying to destroy the door but Jiro heard something.

"LOOK OUT!" Jiro said. They duck and compress together as a crane destroy the glass window they had. Live wires was seen as rubbles of debris started to appear. Some of them had a small scratch because of the incidents.

"Screw out hero costumes! Lets go down!" Shoto shouted. They went to the elevator and tried to open it out of panic.

"We can't use the elevator!" Kendo said trying to calm down everyone.

"But its the fastest way to go down!" Kirishima said.

"Are you serious? We can't use it was we might get stuck. The electricity was also might be out because of what happen. We have no choice but to use the stair!" As Kendo told it, they heard a loud screech came from the elevator. Jiro tried to stop from hearing it since it was too loud for her.

"What happen?" Toru fearfully ask.

"The elevator's cabin fell without the failsafe! I think..." Jiro said getting dizzy to too much loud. Kendo, Momo, and Toru paled. It seems that they get lucky are they really going to be killed? Was they getting too much? This accident could kill them.

Not knowing their movement was within the calculation of villain team's strategist so they wouldn't get hurt.

They heard another explosion nearby, followed by another, and another...

The remaining girls are all shaking in nervousness. But they are forced to use the stair when the crane went back and almost got them. Almost that it only had 2 cm away from them to the tip of the crane.

They went down using the emergency exit without realizing Aoyama wasn't with them. After 15 minutes of getting down, all of them look exhausted. Most had a minor burns, and wounds.

They are in their casual clothes that already looks rag with their sweats blood, and dirt. They heard a lot of scream from civil bots, and looking around, its a complete mess inside the Fake City.

They stick together, looking so exhausted as begun to feel a strong Killing Intent from their back. The same killing intent they felt in the battle with All For One.

Villain bots is everywhere, killing the civil bots. The destruction is too much... Like the destruction in Paranormal Liberation War. They shiver to those thought.

"I'm back... Heroes! Do you missed me?" All For One said. He was flying which widen the eyes of Heroes team. Toru almost fainted to the scene looking to their worst nightmare.

"Capture them!" All For One said. Most of the villain bots went after them. Heroes immediately engage another battle.

But most of them is already out of staminas. They had a full battle a while ago with villain bots too, they had no rest and now, they need to win more battle.

Shoto gritted his teeth, he can't accept the fact the he needed to use his "Father's side" just to win. He burn all those villain bots viciously.

"Come on tin cans! You can't defeat me!" Shoto shouted. All the villain team without mask but in full gear went near to them.

"Chi-chief Isogai!" Jiro ask in shock. Isogai smile to them like always.

"Yo-your part of this?" Momo ask in shock. She should have known. She should have trusted her instinct.

"Its your fault for trusting me so much, did you learn some lesson?" Isogai ask. Kayano chuckle and the others follow.

"Stupid naive girl! I thought you'll give me some challenge, it seems like I was wrong!" Izuku said. Katsuki is grinning next to him.

"What's up extras? Did you fucking missed me? Its been what? Almost a month and a half!" Katsuki said.

"Right we enjoy toying you but today... Will be the end! Don't worry, just go with the flow to our biggest show. All the students and teachers are watching us. Feel proud for being fool!" Karma smugly said.

The heroes see all their faces and can't contain the emotion they had. All this time, they are already interacting to Villain Team. They remember their faces and now Momo understand how Villain Team manage to do their task without getting their points deducted.

"You all have an alter ego... So you manage to do our task without consequences..." Momo said and shiver. How terrifyingly smart there strategist?

"You got it right. But its already too late!" Izuku open a portal to there feet. Letting them fall and separating them. The villain teams also separated into 6 group. Each team have 6 members and two team had 7. The "Traitor" squad plus Inasa was with them. With total of 38, the villain team will have a lot of fun to their one sided battles.

All For One's clone was now with Koro-sensei's clone working on the background. Izuku gave them a task to help them monitoring the whole villain team. Izuku threaten his fathers clone that if he messed up, he will make sure he'll regret it.

Of course, All For One being a scared but doting father accept the task.

"Hero team is now separated. More explosion to be added!" Takebayashi said. Nagisa give a go sign to Takebayashi and Katsuki so they started to detonate more explosion.

They demolish each building to "Flatten" the battlefield. No one bat eyed to how many "kills" Villain Team had. They didn't care if they "killed some civilians". Mission is a mission for them.

Each of the heroes are now in some part of the fake city, each of the place where they landed had a "mountain of corpse". Those are all just the civil bots but there's some trace of fake blood which looks too gore in there mind.

"Hello heroes! Lets play a game shall we?" AFO said in the watch. Ritsu hack the watch they had that allows them to hear the summary of their day.

"Stop this in instance you psycho!" Shoto shouted.

"Fool! Do you think I'll stop because I was threatened by a puny kids like you? Think again! Now, back to the business. We will play a game. And that is called... Survival of the fittest!" All For One said grinning in the screen.

"We have a total of 10 hours before 10 pm arrives. So you have that much time to play this game. Its simple... Identify who's the traitor among your groups now. You have 7 members but one of them is part of Villain Team from the start... You need to vote who will be eliminated in random time I want. Each time you vote, the one who had the highest vote will be immediately eliminated before I tell you if you got the traitor or not. Isn't it exciting? Of course! You will have the front row to see how we will kill your team mates!" All For One's clone is grinning like how the real All For One is grinning.

"How could you!" Toru said and cried. They are plainly torturing them mentally to the point that they are starting to believe its real. Hallucinations are now in their minds, those civil bots become real human in their minds.

All of them look traumatize and can't think clearly because of this.

"And if you don't vote... You will be killed in more gruesome way possible. Mark my word..." AFO said.

"Nufufufu such a good ways of assassination. Destroying someone's sanity is one of the cruelest way of assassination. Some who did this the victim kill themselves willingly just to escape the mental pain. Very intriguing!" Koro-sensei commented.

"Be careful kids! One wrong move and you might kill them for real! Nufufufu!" Koro-sensei added.

Hero team started to communicate. Of course, Aoyama pretended to be part of them, he was the one misleading them to give a suspicion to one person.

Toru...

She is the next target to be killed. So Aoyama gives a lot of pointers how suspicious Toru is.

Toru tried to rebuttal but it seems like they are too focus on choosing who will be killed. She can't help but to fear her lives as if all her memories flashes to her eyes.

She was going to die here...

Chapter Text

Toru is now sweating bullet. She could see some of the shadow running around her.

"Since you choose, Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl, Its time to kill her! Team D, you can proceed. Toru immediately took out her clothes without shame. Even if she was completely naked, she had some chance to escape. Trying to find an opening, she didn't see the bullet coming to her side.

"Waah! Shit!" Toru curse. It almost got her.

"Heh! You really thought by being naked, you'll be able to hide?" Nakamura said who was in complete black. The shadow Toru saw is the 6 girls with Hazama's quirk, Black. Although the place is still had some light, they put Toru to an alleyway.

One is to prevent her from refracting the light which is one of her moves. Second is to prevent her from escaping as she only have two choice to be able to use for her escape.

There might be a chance if she knew a parkour so she can use the escape route above. Too bad she don't know it and the 6 girls know about it.

"Girls Fire!" Nakamura said. They purposely avoid to hit Toru using 1 inch gap before it hits her body. Toru thought she was good in dodging as she wasn't hit with anything.

"Hehe! I thought you knew how to snipe? You can't even hit me!" Toru arrogantly said. Kurahashi smirk and aim her kneecaps.

"You're saying something?" Kurahashi said. Hayami did a lot of aim towards Toru. Since most of them had a Thermal Imaging Sensor Glasses right now, even if she was invisible to the naked eye, they could see her clearly.

"Fuck!" Toru wince in pain.

"Everything is ready, Chemical! Do your part!" Nakamura said. Okuda nodded who was busy in forming the equipment she needs. A big gun and took out its launcher. She aimed the ground immediately.

The moment the laser like bullet meet the ground, it hits one of the bullet they fire away a while ago. It connects bullet to bullet and create a big pattern. Toru freeze while everyone had a smirk.

"No one said you'll die easily!" Okano said and chuckle. Fear started to crawl in Toru's system. Its the time that Hazama took out her quirk to them.

"Yo-you can't do this! A-are you re-really going to kill me!" Toru ask fearfully.

"Yep! You need to die today!" Nakamura reply with a grin. She click the button and Toru experience something she didn't knew she will experience. A force hallucination of all the possible outcome of Toru if she continue to being what she was right now.

In the outside perspective, Toru looks like being tortured in electricity.

"The drugs was completely safe. She's still alive and unharmed!" Nakamura whisper in the comms to assure those audience they had.

"Farewell, Invisible girl!" Nakamura said. Okano, Hayami, Hazama, Nakamura, Kurahashi, and Okuda is the Team D with 6 members assigned to kill Toru Hagakure.

The villain teams surely provide the other members of Hero Teams a front row to see what happen to Toru. Each of them had 3 monitors nearby to where they are.

Most of them paled to see how vicious the villain team is. They really thought that Toru was killed during that time.

"You! You! You are all a MONSTER!" Momo said crying looking to what happen with Toru. Its simply too harsh and vicious. All For One chuckle in the speaker.

"Monster? Sure I am, but was it you all who choose her to be killed? Why are you whining like that? Its your fault she die. And Oh! By the way, Toru Hagakure aka Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl is not the one we are looking for. See you later! I hope you still in good condition after I go back!" All For One said and laugh.

Staffs almost forgot to breath with the stunts that they did with Toru. Good thing that she was only unconscious but unharmed. The bullet they fire are all a device that will give an illusion of the electric shocks.

While the Laser like bullet that Okuda fire away to the bullet is a drugs that will give someone a hallucination about the future, Izuku had a touch to the drug but its completely Okuda's masterpiece.

It was explained how it works after they retrieve Toru. Nezu immediately read it with Recovery Girl and immediately burn the notes. All the information inside that notes is too high risky. Okuda manage to create a terrifying Drugs that Nezu feared might become a sensation in worst future.

"What was that?" Vlad King curiously ask.

"An evidence that we should be glad this kids is in our side!" Nezu said and smile.

This makes everyone shiver just looking to him.

Because of what happen a while ago, they begun to blame one another, throwing "suspicious" deeds in one another. Kirishima tried to stop them but he became the next target of the blame.

"Did you missed me?!" All For One ask. All of them went silent and froze to where they are. Most of them shiver to his voice being heard by them.

"Well... Its time for your next vote! Who do you think the traitor is?" All For One ask. They went silent and didn't want to talk.

"Fire!" All For One said. All of them experience a full blow of bullet. Shoto tried to use his Ice to cover him. But the bullet that Villain Team use specifically for him just penetrate the thick wall of Ice he did. Leaving him vulnerable.

He was shock to see what happen. Specially seeing his Ice Wall having a lot holes. It definitely a huge blow to his Ego.

"I hate those people who didn't answer my question. Only one person manage to survive doing that to my face. I'll give you a chance and answer my question!" All For One Coldly said.

The hero team choose Kirishima without a shame. They just look away seeing what will happen to their comrade. They didn't do anything which shock those who's "dead" that they are willing to sacrifice someone just to save themselves.

This definitely will destroy the dynamic of the whole Heroic Course Students. Which is within the expectation of Villain Team.

Kirishima harden his whole body. Getting alert tl his surrounding. Unlike Toru, Kirishima was put into the seashore. He tried to escape since its an open area, he had a lot of place to use for his escape. But there is an invisible barrier that prevent him to go anywhere within 100 meter cube. He couldn't see anything around which give him some sense of security.

What he didn't know is Izuku use Camie's quirk to create the place. Indeed in seashore but behind the barrier, Six people was already surrounding Kirishima.

Okajima, Isogai, Satou, Sugino, Terasaka, Takebayashi, and Kimura the Team A of Villain Team.

Terasaka and Kimura went inside with a smirk. Both are cracking their hands.

"Hey loser! Fight me!" Terasaka said. Kirishima look to them suspiciously. Why would they want to do it?

"I'm not in the mood to fight someone!" Kirishima said.

"But I am!" Terasaka transformed. He went bigger, and his skin is now glowing red. He had an earpiece where is boyfriend keeps on irritating him. He needed to be angry so he will be much more powerful.

Terasaka went in full speed and gave Kirishima a powerful punch from the boost of his quirk. Kirishima cross his arms with his activated Hardening. Terakasa is now grinning while giving Kirishima a full speed multiple punch. Its like how Kendo punch multiple but with 5 times brute force than her.

Clang and some spark could be heard from the punches of Terasaka. Kirishima is focusing so much with Terasaka, forgetting Terasaka went inside with someone which is Kimura. Kimura is now in full speed activating the mechanism Itona put in the place.

Terasaka hit Kirishima well that Kirishima started to bleed.

"That's enough, Ryo! The next phase must be done" Itona said to the earpiece who was in the other group.

"Tch!" Terasaka immediately retreat which shock and confused Kirishima a lot.

"We only have 10 minutes to do this now that the mechanism is activated. So do yours best!" Sugino said. Everyine grin and went towards the huge spinning wheel. Satou ate a packed of sugar and buffed. Then took one of the handle.

"Ready?" Takebayashi ask.

"Ready!" Everyone said in their group. They rolled out the spinning wheels so the mechanism started.

Inside the barrier, Kirishima is now suffering in Psychological trauma when the mechanism started. The Mechanism Itona did with Mei is a barrier that full of armory with a twist.

It started to shoot him arrows, bullets, Sharp tools and basically almost everything that could hurt. While Kirishima only did a defense stances. He took everything without fear and even use his the Unbreakable just to protect himself.

"Why? This is too confusing and..." Kirishima got distracted to what he was thinking when a voice started to get louder. Kirishima thought the voice from his past in his head before begun to go in UA.

His insecurity start to appear again.

"You can't save them!"

"You're selfish!"

"Why did you freeze? They almost die because of you!"

"You're coward!"

"Your unfit to become a hero!"

That's only the things he heard.

"I"m not and I'm going to prove you all! I will become a good hero!" Kirishima shouted back. But then, after shouting it, he remember something.

"Th-that was his reason why he wanted to become a hero, to save others and to prove those who belittle his dream.

He smile bitterly.

"I guess... I walk the wrong path," he murmur, then he smile. Now he understand what Villain Team wanted to do.

So he deactivate his quirk, drop his arms and let the armory get in his skin. He saw a flash in the barrier from Okajima and all the tools that would probably kill him in real life, didn't even hurt him for real.

There's a phantom pain where it hits in his body but nowhere near to the real pain he will experience if its real tools. He smile and fell unconscious to the ground. He looks like being killed with multiple stab in others perspective.

Okajima's photography snapshot is the reason why Kirishima was safe.

"They are playing a dangerous stunt for their mental health! Woof" Hound dog worriedly said.

"This will scared them forever. Its a clear sign of panic attack! Woof" Hound dog added

"Indeed it looks harsh but did you see Kirishima-kun's profile?" Nezu ask. Clearly satisfied to the psychological stunt the villain team is doing. Its definitely a dangerous and had a high risk of failing.

"Villain Team really did an extensive information gathering for this game. They use all the resources they could use and that's include the past of the heroes! They simple made Kirishima-kun the reason why he was here in the first place. Using his insecurity as wake up call. Thus Kirishima did those action. He accept his defeat and had been woke up to who he really is," Nezu explain as he sip his tea.

"Villain Team took the risk of the possible opposite result for Kirishima-kun. But looking to Team A of Villain Team, they knew what they are doing so relax, Hound Dog!" Nezu added. Even if Hound Dog is worried, he can't do anything right now.

He is just praying that those kids was not as broke as he think but that's only a wishful thinking.

"I'm ashamed to what they did..." Toshinori said and sigh. He really can't believe that they are willing to sacrifice someone for their own selfish reason.

"The villain team is really amazing. They did something we couldn't do for 3 years!" Midnight emotionally said.

"Well! That's my kids!" Irina smugly said looking to her ex students.

Chapter Text

"You are all entertaining... You ard too selfish to even sacrifice yourself. Let me tell you, Red Riot is not the Traitor! You pick up the wrong person!" All For One said and laugh. The heroes are all in silence, no one speaks as they all paled.

"I don't want to wait so lets choose the next person shall we?" This time, Aoyama was chosen. Not that it matters even if he was chosen by them.

It didn't help them that Present Mic is still not yet reporting anyone's death as for usual. This creates more fear that it was reality. That they will be killed anytime soon. All of them is close to insanity at the moment.

These Four survivor of this one sided fight had the worst mental state among the others.

They watch an edited video by Mimura and Hitoshi where Aoyama "died" in hands of violent Lion and Tiger. It wasn't as complicated as the first two death. But they made sure the video look as realistic as possible so they let Aoyama to struggle first.

It was brutal, full of violence, and blood that in needed to censor for those who can be easily trigger with blood. Although its only a visual, its still gruesome. Luckily, Ritsu is in high alert and blur out the scene of Aoyama to the Live Stream of UA.

Students couldn't use their phones or any recording device as Principal Nezu doesn't want to deal with some issue.

"I can't stop twinkling is not the traitor. You pick the wrong person!" All For One said and laugh. Its true that Aoyama wasn't a traitor because he was part of the villain team since day one. Traitors are those who change their affiliation during the game itself like Tokoyami, Shoji, Kouda, Ojiro, and Satou.

He could be call as spy but definitely not traitor. Because he didn't definitely betray his own team.

"Why are you doing this!" Momo whimper. She clearly was crying in what she watch. Even vomits like Kendo and Jiro. Shoto is just paled and didn't speak.

"What kind of monster are you! You kill them like nothing!" Kendo shouted. Even if they could only speak using the device.

"WE GIVE UP! ARE YOU FUCKING HAPPY NOW! JUST STOP THIS FUCKING ABOMINATION!" Momo scream. Kendo, Jiro, and Shoto all nodded in agreement.

"You're willing to give up the thousand lives of people in this city?" Koro-sensei ask. His skin is now black, clearly didn't like what Momo said.

"There's 3-E who could protect them! We are just a human being! We are not Gods!" Shoto reply.

"But you fucking consider yourself as one before, Icy hot. Do you really think I don't know how you fucking order the others? Heh! You are too proud of your achievement. Oh wait... It wasn't your achievement. You and those extra just enjoy the privilege of being praise as savoir of this fucking when all you do is put a rope, handcuffs, and quirk suppression to them. Hehe! Fucking funny! You just unconsciously rob someone's credit, hypocrite!" Katsuki clearly can't take there bullshit from that moment.

"Its funny to hear that once you face a life and death situation, you will all not hesitate to sacrifice yourself. As stain would say... What a fake hero," All For One said.

"Being a hero is already a risk. You should know that your first priority is to save people. Not only physically but mentally. You are all an epitome of hope. By just carrying the title "hero" it means you are obligate to be in front row if disaster is on going, the first one to dive in danger, the first who will lay down their lives if it was needed. Being a hero, means half of your body is already in grave. Do you really think carrying those title is just a decoration that needs to be flex in front of camera? What's your difference in the previous heroes then? Those who immediately retired when All For One wreck havoc the society. Or you completely forgot because you are now all famous?" Koro-sensei ranting to them.

They all look down specially Jiro. She now realize what's the really goal of their in creating the game. She forgot her roots. Those struggles back before the UA and PLFW. She forgot her reasons, her motivation, her promise, her passion on becoming a good hero, and her real goals. She realize how big her heads and now someone pops it, she can now clearly see it.

"You're right Earphone Jack, because you got it correctly, I will grant you an easy death. Team E, fire away!" Izuku said in the ear piece. Momo, Shoto and Kendo was shock to what they hear.

"Wh-what? What did she say!" Kendo ask immediately.

Jiro smile, a genuine and accepting smile that had been buried for long time.

"Thank you, 3-E. I wouldn't realize it was all within ourselves. I owe you all!" Jiro said with honestly.

"Babe! What are you saying! What do you mean..." Momo clearly in panic now.

"I can't tell... I'm sorry. But My melody... Its within you. Just remember why we went here in the first place. Remember your roots on why you become a hero. I love you!" That's the last words from Jiro when she was "killed" for headshots by multiple guns.

Team E consist of Kouda, Shoji, Mimura, Yoshida, Hara, amd Fuwa.

Three... There's only three heroes in their group. So things was too much for them to handle.

"So its you all along..." Kendo said. She look betrayed by Momo who still can't process what happen.

"Wh-what?" Momo ask in confusion.

"You plan this right? Pretending to be a goody goody two shoes. Bitch you can't fool us anymore! Drop the fucking mask of yours great pretender!" Kendo is clearly agitated and was shouting with so much hate.

"I don't understand! What are you talking about?!" Momo ask confusedly.

"Stop pretending. Team Leaders of each side wasn't allow to change their team before and during the game. Kendo and I is the leaders of Hero team. So the most logical explanation is your the traitor!" Shoto coldly said.

"WHAT? NO! I WOULDN'T!" Momo shouted. She wasn't the traitor how did it happen?

"You both choose Pro Hero Creati... So team B do your job!" All For One commanded.

Aoyama, Muramatsu, Yada, Sugaya, Kataoka, and Kanzaki is the Team B.

Momo was put in an abandoned warehouse. She tried to break out there before but for some reason, the whole place was full of wind pushing her back to where she was before. She did a lot of things, makes a lot of possible things she can use to break out but nothing work.

It came to the point that all she can do is to sit for lacking of stamina. She curse herself that the food she consume wasn't enough for her to last long.

When she was chosen as the "Traitor" Momo don't know what to do. She was out of stamina and now, a glass is coming out from the ground.

"A me-mechanism?" Momo ask. A four cornered glass went up for some times. Before it completely stop, Momo was shot of  bullet one in each of her shoulder. It looks like a needle for her so she wasn't affected to that.

Then she felt shock to see a too high pressured water started to go filling up the glasses. It widen her eyes that they are now attempting to drown here. She scream in shock, begging for her to be release.

Momo tried to create some oxygen tank and mask. But she panic when she realize she can't use her quirk at that moment.

"No! No! No! No! No! No! I don't want to die!" Momo cried fearing for her life.

As she watch the water rise in fast pace, she started to have a lot of flashbacks. She smile bitterly. They are right, you're life will flash to your mind the moment you're near to your death.

"I'm always been a liability..."

"I lose immediately against Tokoyami -kun , its a shame to me specially I'm a recommended student!"

"I promise to become better, sensei!"

"The pressure is real. But I think I gain a lot of confidence to it, Thank you Jiro -san !"

"I wanted to be a hero to help people in need. To see their smile after being save, to give example that whatever your status is, you can serve the hero society whole heartedly ."

"I love the feeling of hearing the simple word yet powerful "Thank you" it flatters me that I am the one who save them!"

"I'm willing to help with everyone's study so we will pass together. No one should be left! We are pack!"

"Thank you for voting me as your President. I will do my best to do my responsibility and help you all like a pro hero. Heroes help everyone!"

Momo remember how her confidence started to rise like the water. She didn't know why Villain Team used water to "kill" her but its effective. Because she felt a hallucination that it was representing her in some way.

She strive, and some higher to reach her goal. But before she even reach the tip of the glass cover, the water overwhelms her like her confidence and hide what's on her surface.

Now, she realize what Jiro said a while ago. She was happy and let herself to "die". But was shock that she can breath under water.

How? Simple, the bullet that they fire away to her had a drugs that will help Momo to breath. Momo didn't move after some times, she pretended to be dead. At least now she understand what her girlfriend wanted to tell her a while ago.

"You both are certainly entertaining... Not only you trust the word of a villain, but you also didn't trust your team mates. How does it feels to be a failed leader? You are assigned to lead them but look! You really lead them well, to their death!" All For One laugh with Koro-sensei to them. Both are gritting there teeth.

"Let me tell you a secret. Momo  Yaoyoruzu aka Pro Hero Creati wasn't a traitor!" All For One said with a grin on his face. Of course he felt amused to their shock face. There eyes is too wide and both freeze to where they are.

"In fact, none of your members are a real traitor. Thou one of them is spy!" All For One said.

"Wh-what?" Kendo ask in shock.

"Present Mic... You can do you job now!" Izuku said in the line.

"A brief summary to the deaths of Pro Heroes. Pro Hero Creati, Pro Hero Earphone Jack, Pro Hero Red Riot, and Pro Hero Invisible girl are all dead. Hero teams only have 2 members left and they are the leaders of the Hero Team, Pro Hero Battle Fist, and Pro Hero Fire Freeze!" Present Mic said in their watch. Both was shock and registered that they are still inside a game. Both was starting to think everything is real.

"I can't stop twinkling is a member of Villain Team since day three of the preparation. Lets say, he was their spy. Did you love it?" All For One said again.

Now the two didn't see a portal coming and both was suck inside.

"That game is to only eliminate your team mates with a style. We reserve you two as last one to be killed so you'll carry the burden that both of you selfishly sacrifice your team mate's lives for your lives. That you are a failure leaders who can't lead someone into victory. This is our last show down, Todoroki, Kendo!" Izuku said.

Now the two are facing 14 people. The team C and Team F. All of them had a grin to their face. Victory is already in their hand.

Chapter Text

The plan change in the middle after the last two people die. Instead of two teams going to Kendo and Shoto, thet decided to take the two personally.

Inasa, Karma, and Nagisa will face Shoto while Izuku, Katsuki and Hitoshi will face Kendo. The two met the two teams together which probably confused the two.

"Are you sure you don't want us to help you?" Itona ask.

"Yeah, thank you, Shame (Itona)" Karma said. He was grinning as he crack his knuckle.

"Fine, we'll watch you to the monitor then. Cryptid, open the wrap!" Itona said. The others went with him as Izuku open the portal for him.

The two look shock to see Izuku had a wrap gate like Kurogiri. Of course he copy it to him with his permission.

"This is a personal grudge, my dear brother. I hope you're ready for being defeated after this fight!" Karma said. Two teams went separated after the fight begin. Nagisa could see the static of Shoto's emotion. Its too tense and messy. He channel his emotion so he could make Shoto's emotion worst.

"Leave this fight with us, my little snake. Can you be our support?" Karma ask.

"If you say so, I'll just be your support!" Nagisa said. He is now in full control of what might happen to Shoto's emotion.

Shoto send a large Ice barricade to them. But Karma just touch is and it begun to steam. Shoto gritted his teeth and send more. As usual, both Inasa and Karma just dodge it. Inasa could now fly using his Whirlwind. Making him a more terrifying opponent.

Then he did what Izuku thought him in the last few day.

"Air force!" Inasa shouted. He flock his finger and send a multiple almost solid air force to him. The force was too strong that some of the Ice shattered.

"You know, I understand why you hated that flaming trash, Endewhore's Ice version. But you have no rights not to give all of your best in becoming a hero. Seriously? You believe that your fire side is your fathers, while your cold side is yours. Where's the logic there?" Karma said with mockery.

"Eh? That's confusing!" Inasa reply with frown on his face.

"You know? He promise himself not to use his "father's" side. That he will become a hero using "his" left side. You know the reason I call you Ice version of that flaming trash, its not because of your quirk, but attitude. No... Actually you're way too much than him in some sense. But its a fact that both of you are assholes!" Karma said.

"Shut up! You fucking know nothing!" Shoto shouted. He send another wave of Ice but Karma just steam it using his hand.

"Was I invading your suppose private conversation?" Inasa ask to Karma.

"Nah! Its fine, Gale Force. And Shoto, you also don't know me at all. I have a deep connection underground, I could get any information I want in just a snap. I knew how disgusting he is, we've been gathering enough evidence enough to send him into death penalty. But of course, death is too merciful to that bastard!" Karma said and laugh.

"Considering you're part of Shadow, the open secret group that serves the imperial family to maintain the peace, of course you have a wide connection for those things!" Inasa said and sigh. Nagisa look to Shoto to check his emotion. Its too unbearable now that Nagisa is focusing his quirk to him.

"Shut up!" Shoto angrily said.

"I don't know that much? Don't you know, our eldest brother, Touya is still alive? And the fact that someone is sabotaging the health of Mrs Todoroki, the physical and mental abuse that his children gets, the negligence, and Isolation? Or the fact that our mother was force to marry that asshat shithead for a quirk marriage. I knew a lot of it. But that's not a valid reason for you to do the same as them," Karma said. He run towards Shoto and punch him. But Shoto manage to bend.

Because of this, Karma uses is knee to hit his back that had been lowered because he bend. Karma put up a stance and bounce back to back while getting ready to attack him.

Inasa wasn't going to back down as well. He incorporate  his attack to how Karma attack. While the two is engaging a hand to hand combat, Inasa clearly distracting Shoto by attacking him of some air force.

Nagisa keeps on adding irritation to Shoto's emotion making it harder for him to plan.

"Come on, use your fire. Its not like that flaming trash was also the one that manipulating "his fire side" you are just dumb to pertain your own quirk as his. Damn, even if you have a similar quirk, the Flaming Trash can't do anything to control your right side. The promise on not using it is an evidence that Endewhore didn't own your fire. Because it was you who suppress it!" Karma added. He give a high kick but Shoto manage to create a massive wall of ice. Karma still proceed to kick it and use his legs to melt it.

"Temperature Manipulation is weak? Might be for others who have a bad control!" Karma said. He increase the temperature to the radius of Shoto. Making him felt weak. He was now suffering from hypothermia. But because of Karma suddenly increase the temperature around him, Shoto could feel the clash of two temperature to his body.

He wince in pain as he collapse in exhaustion and feeling weak.

"You're eyes never change... It actually got worst. You're the reason why I didn't enter the UA. And I'm glad I am. Because I don't want to become a hypocrite like you!" Inasa shouted.

"Stop! You have no idea what I gone thru my childhood! So you have no rights to fucking judge me to what I am now!" Shoto said gritting his teeth.

"Don't do some self pity session here. You're not the only one who have traumas and issues in life. Heh, you really think you had worst? Literally right now, somewhere from here is getting abuse, molested, killed, bullied, and some is now trying to kill themselves as trying to fit to this society. Heck, some of my team mates is also struggling. Do you see him! That's my fucking boyfriend who have a fucking abusive mother and coward father. Forcing him to become a girl even if he wasn't one. Tried to burn our classroom just to make him expelled or withdrawn. Hell! He was a puppet in her eyes. That fucking old hag! Almost don't have a support system. Who do you think you are!" Karma clearly lose his emotion towards Shoto's burst.

"Life is unfair, life is cruel, you are just an arrogant guy in my fucking eye!" Karma looks like he was about to kill Shoto. But Nagisa smile to him, trying to calm him down.

"Chaos (Karma)... Its fine..." Nagisa went to him and hugs him. Shoto is looking down, now started to cry. He tried to supress it. But its no use.

"Shoto, you can be a hero that you want..." His mothers voice could be heard to his mind.

He is having a flashback to his life. All the abuse, the trauma, the suffering he felt as a child. He saw himself a child, in a white room, crying while vomiting some water. The tough, merciless, and ruthless stares his father just flash to his mind.

All the bitterness in life he felt. Now flashing to his eyes. But then, it was suppress by the memory he had with her mother. He smirk.

"You want my fire? Then I'll give it to you!" Shoto shouted. Karma and Inasa grin. This is where the battle will begin.

This time, Shoto just let the fire within him. He ignite the fire against his right side.

"Here it goes!" Shoto increase the heat in his body and push the fire to the two. Karma decrease the temperature as he look to Inasa.

"We'll combine our power, do you're strongest move!" Inasa nodded and control his whirlwind.

After creating a massive whirlwind Karma put lower temperature to the wind letting it mixed up. The two throw each of their attack together. Creating a massive steam and wind because of the collusion of the two element.

While releasing his fire, Shoto started to rethink if indeed he become the ice version of his father. Comparing his attitude to him and his memories.

Remembering what happen back in the war, he started to change. Letting their praises went to his head.

"Maybe I am an asshole!" Shoto said while releasing his fire.

"Sorry for being an ass, maybe I'll try to get to know you more, Twin Brother! You're right I know nothing about you!" Shot said. Karma grin as he release more low temperature in Inasa's whirlwind.

"Heh! Lets see if you can keep up. After this why not get to know each other?" Karma ask with a grin.

"I guess?" Shoto said.

"Give your all, Shoto!" Karma said. The two powers collide more until it explode. Izuku who was in battle with Kendo subconsciously protect everyone in the powerful blast that the two created. Even Kendo was protected as well.

Even after all of this, Izuku is still a hero in heart.

"That's dangerous move Chaos (Karma)!" Izuku shouted.

"Sorry!" Karma shouted back. Shoto is now on the ground, unconscious due to shock. Karma grin as he took his gun to his holster and shoot Shoto in his head. Inasa widen his eye.

"Pro Hero Fire Freeze is now officially dead. Now, Pro Hero Battle Fist is the sole survivor of Hero Team. It seems like the victory will be on Villain Team's hand. Everyone! That's an epic fight and we don't expect for Pro Hero Fire Freeze to use his Fire Side. Is this a progress for him? We will know after the result!" Present Mic announce.

"I know he wasn't dead but damn! You didn't hesitate to shoot him!" Inasa said. Karma just chuckle.

"Being part of Shadow will make you understand the phrase "Killed or be killed" I won't deny, I already kill in mt past. Including my boyfriends mother. After this game, we will work on that Flaming Trash so he would be put to where he belong!" Karma said.

"I would love to see him suffer. For all the things in the past, and all those innocent that Endeavour kill, they deserve some justice. The only reason Endeavour is in house arrest is because of the lack of evidence... The previous HPSC indeed erase all the track of Endeavour before they fall," Inasa said and sigh.

"Don't worry, Gale Force, he will get what he deserve. Right now I'm glad we manage to save him from being another asshole!" Karma said and look to Shoto.

"I can't deny, he was still my twin brother. Maybe a reunion with others would be nice. And I'm sure Natsuo will be happy if he found out Touya is still alive!" Karma said with a smile.

"Chaos (Karma)..." Nagisa smile and hugs Karma. Karma just give Nagisa a kiss to his forehead. Inasa grin looking how the two interact.

"You look good together!" Inasa blurted out. The two widen their eyes and blush.

Karma then accidentally look to where Izuku, Katsuki, and Hitoshi is. All he saw is a beat up Kendo. She was cover in blood specially in her fist.

Karma wasn't sure if those blood are fake or not. All he knew is, Kendo is fucked up by  battling to this wonder duo. The two's teamwork is too flawless, unpredictable, creative, and highly coordinated. Its a package they had with the chemistry of the two.

So battling with the two, then add another sadistic fellow team mates, Karma don't know what's going to happen!

Chapter Text

After Karma, Nagisa, Inasa, and Shoto distance themselves, it was only Kendo, Izuku, Katsuki and Hitoshi in the place.

"I need to be wary with Shinsou's brainwash. Don't give reply to him, its too dangerous! Bakugou is also a powerful opponent, specially his control with his explosion. I don't know that much with this green haired guys..." Kendo thought calculating the possible escape she could do.

She also knew that in their 3 vs 1 battle, she will be immediately lost. Kendo didn't know what is Izuku's quirk. But she knew being one of the strategist of Villain Team, he is smart than the rest.

"Such a pity right? Don't know students of UA saw what you did? Sacrificing your fellow members for your own selfish way, what do you think will happen the moment this will end?" Izuku said with a smirk.

Kendo could feel that the place become cold. She also saw in her peripheral that Shoto is also fighting with three people and it looks like they are toying them.

"Was it unfair that you're fighting a girl, on three versus 1? You all really willing to play dirty!" Kendo said with mockery.

"We are villain, what do you expect? We play fair? Oh honey, that's not how it works!" Izuku sassily said while grinning.

Katsuki then blow up Kendo. He was grinning then give a middle finger to Kendo.

"That a fucking gender base double standard bitch! Don't appear fucking weak in front of my eyes. Want me to remind you what I did to pink cheeks back in first year?" Katsuki ask with grinning. Kendo was taken a back that her plan didn't work.

"Tch!" Kendo enlarge her fist and destroy the ground. The impact was big but not big enough to reach the battle at the other side.

Kendo uses the small debris as her weapon. Using the speed of her hand, she throw it towards the three. Izuku didn't even need to move. Then he put more weight to debris that Kendo couldn't lift it anymore.

"Wh-what? I... I thought your quirk is teleportation!" Kendo shouted.

"Are you dumb? Since when did Cryptid told you his quirk is teleportation? You just assume!" Shinsou said. Kendo gritted her teeth trying to formulate a plan.

But before she could even think, Bakugou and Izuku gave her a multiple blast of Fire.

"Hehe! I really love using your explosions!" Izuku said as he started to popped up small explosion from his hand.

Its a big insult for her. That she was only being toyed by them. So she attack without thinking. Hitoshi smirk and captured her. Then flip him landing her feet first then her back.

"It seems like you forgot you have 3 opponents!" Hitoshi ask with a grin. Kendo use her double jumbo fist. both her hands at normal size, then strikes her enemy with them, activating her Quirk just before impact to maximize damage.

But the punches she did is too slow to the three even if the speed of Kendo's punches is too fast already for average person. She gritted her teeth because she's unable to even hit anyone of them.

"You're too proud of your quirk Kendo-san... What if we permanently take it from you?" Izuku ask with a grin. He created a gun out of his skin and put it. Drugs that will make Kendo temporarily use her quirk.

Its like the quirk erasing bullet but this is only temporarily. It was created by Takebayashi, Okuda, and Izuku. With the experiment, they don't need someones blood just to create it.

"This bullet is inspired by the Quirk Erasing Bullet. We created our own but this time, we don't need someone's blood! Its permanent so the moment this bullet catch you is the moment you're quirk will disappear forever!" Izuku grin. Katsuki immediately propel himself and engage a battle with Kendo, distracting her in any possible way saw she wouldn't focus with Izuku.

Hitoshi gave an assistance to Katsuki by restraining her hand movement using the capture weapon he had. Its definitely a good team work for the two.

"Don't fight dirty and fight with honor!" Kendo shouted. Trying to gave herself some advantage if she can.

"We are a villain, why do you expect for us to play fair?" Hitoshi ask. Then she heard a loud three bang.

Everything is like a slow motion to Kendo. She saw the three bullet coming from her way. But her body reaction is too slow to be able to dodge the bullet. Izuku had a smirk on his face, until Kendo could feel the bullet penetrate her skin.

She scream in pain and shock. Kendo felt her legs get wobbly and give up to her. After just a second, the bullet is now affecting her.

"Wh-what did you do to me!" Kendo ask horrified to what's happening.

"He erase your fucking quirk permanently!" Katsuki reply. Kendo felt her entire body stiff.

She cried and can't accept the fact that she was now quirkless. She scream, stand up and go to them. She attack them, this time in rage. Without her quirk, her fighting stances are sloppy, and useless against the three.

Since her fighting technique are incorporated to her quirk, the movement of her is to predictable to them. Izuku punch her in her face, not caring if she was a girl or not, sending her to the wall. She could hear some cracks to her ribs.

Gritting her teeth, she still stand up, and attack. Katsuki was the next one to send her in wall. Kendo is now bleeding badly. She glare to them. Too angry that the three is toying her.

"Toxic (Shinso) mobilize her. I want to talk!" Izuku said. Hitoshi immediately grab his capture weapon and send those to wrap Kendo and send her near to Izuku.

"You look pathetic!" Izuku said looking intently to Kendo. Kendo is now crying, she look down not meeting Izuku's eyes.

"Why? Why going this far? This is just a game! You're willing to erase someone quirk just to win. Why not kill me immediately!" Kendo ask while crying.

"So you still haven't learn your lesson... You see, this is how cruel the field of being a hero. Villains wouldn't hesitate to use dirty tricks, use all the things they have just to protect themselves. They wouldn't care with anything specially law. And if they knew that they are much stronger than you, they will toy you all like how we toy you. You should be glad this wasn't really in field. Because maybe in your first underground mission, you'll get killed!" Izuku said looking in Kendo. He put up her chin as Kendo was look to Izuku's eyes.

"The job of a hero is to face the danger so that the ordinary people wouldn't need to. People get killed in the line because of villains. The last Society, luxurize the career of hero when its full of violence and corruption. Its full of flaw that the society itself is the one that creating villains. People are living with quirks, so if you have weak quirks, mutant quirks, villainous quirks, and the worst, lack of quirks, you will not be able to fit in the society. You'll get bullied, adults will turn blind eye specially if the one who casting the violence is those how have a perfect quirk. They will push you into edge that you'll only get two option. Either kill yourself or become a villain to survive. We fought so hard just to bring back the word "Criminal". Since some of them like those who just mugged someone because he needs food, they don't deserve to be called villain. Criminal should be the right term for them!" Izuku said.

Kendo look down, she didn't know it would be that bad.

"You think being a hero is like what Uwabami? Just posing in front of camera? Her costume is like she will going to a party? You become her intern right? I'm really not surprise that the moment after the paranormal liberation war occured, she immediately retire. Tch! What a coward!" Izuku added.

"So if you really think its about getting famous and acting like her, then I suggest for you to drop out, hero field isn't for you!" Izuku added.

Kendo cried, realizing her fault. She really become so arrogant after taking someone credit before. Those praises he knew it wasn't suppose to them. But tasting the glory of being a hero is too tempting to them.

"You dub yourself as savoir of this world because of what? You defeated AFO? Heh! You just all saw them beaten black and blue and decided to tied them up. That's the time the media saw you. You're not the one that fought them head to head. Because if you're all really that powerful and smart enough to defeat them, you should be able to defeat us. But look! This game is a one side battle! And you can't do anything but to move according to our liking. We are just toying you at the first place!" Izuku said and grin.

"Ju-just kill me... I know... I know I'm wrong... I shouldn't... Shouldn't get arrogant. I'm so-sorry!" Kendo knew its too late to regret. She don't have any quirk anymore, and she act unhero like. Its absolutely unforgivable.

Izuku could see it and felt satisfied. Yeah! Its time to end the game with absolute victory.

"Since you already learn your lesson, gladly going to kill you!" The moment Izuku shoot Kendo's head, is the moment Takebayashi click the button of time bomb. Izuku open the portal and all the villain team plus the clone of AFO and Koro-sensei went inside the portal.

After they evacuate, the time bombs reach the 0 and a big explosion occur to the fake city. Sequence of explosion followed until the Fake City was left with nothing.

Loud cheer will be heard in the auditorium where the other students are watching the day 7.

"Alrrrrriiiiiggghhhhttt! Its done! Pro Hero Fire Freeze and Pro Hero Battle Fist is now officially dead in the the game. Villains fled after killing around 100,000 citizen of Demon City. Leaving it into dust. Congratulation villain team for winning this UA Civil War!" Present Mic announce. The portal teleported to their dorm and most of them immediately go to their beds, smiling as they let themselves be rewarded a nice l after working hard.

"Where is the villain team?" Vlad ask. He wanted to thank the whole group for helping him correcting his class' attitude.

"They are in their dorm. Let them rest, they deserve it!" Nezu said with a grin. He would definitely watch the recording again and again this next couple of months.

"3:30 pm, the game finish with villain team having the victory. A one sided battle that makes them learn the lesson why Being a hero shouldn't be underestimate how it could be cruel to them!" Aizawa said.

"We should hang out a lot, Irina-san. You're so fun to talk!" Midnight said and smile.

"Sure I won't mind!" Irina said with a smile.

"They really did it!" Aizawa said with a proud smile.

Izuku Midoriya, from General Education, the golden child of UA who capture every staff's heart. Proves himself over and over again that he is someone capable. Another achievement will be added to his banner now that he won a victory against the Heroic Course Student.

The UA student talks a lot of what is their favorite part of the last day of UA Civil War. They enjoy their time inside the fake city.

They love how entertaining the game is in their perceptions. How creative the villain team is and they are not regretting seeing the arrogant hero course beaten their ass with someone who wasn't even part of heroic class. Sure it was so satisfying.

Chapter Text

"Everyone you can back to your dorm. Tomorrow, report to the Gym Gamma exactly at 10 am! Aside from that, I want you to reflect where did you get wrong and why Villain Team won with absolute victory!" That's the last thing that Aizawa told the whole Hero Team Members. Most of them couldn't even look to their teacher.

All of them are too ashame to how they acted. Reality really strikes to them too hard. Most are feeling down to what happen. Its a one side battle that they all look fool while chasing the villains who just pulling some strings and everything will be according to their plan.

They are terrifying as they move into shadows. They realize how much they are lacking in the hardest way.

"I don't think I could face Aizawa-sensei with the same confidence I have before..." Mina mournfully said. The other girls nodded specially Kendou and Momo who are now healed because of Izuku.

"Come on! Cheer up. Everything will be fine..." Pony said with a smile.

10 am in the morning, they all went to gym gamma. They went together feeling nervous, they saw a bunch of tall stones in the gym courtesy of Cementoss.

Heroic student saw the villain team is already there, casually doing some chaos. Like Okajima being chase by Nakamura and Kurahashi because he gave his porn magazine to Koro-sensei's clone. Kayano shouting to Koro-sensei because he apparently eat her pudding.

Some are just sitting in the highest stone namely Katsuki, Izuku, Karma, and Nagisa.

"The hero team are here!" Maehara announce. Most of them look to the hero team with a smile. They went in front of them as Isogai lead the whole former class 3-E.

"As you know, I'm Isogai Yuma. My quirk is attract it allows me to draw all the attention to myself while I speaks. The louder my voice, is the more people who will focus to me. Pretty weak for Heroic. I'm currently studying in Kyushu National High School!" Isogai politely introduce himself.

He was followed by the rest of class. The hero team are shock that they came from different schools. But looking at their bond, its seems to be strong

"I'm Izuku Midoriya, my quirk is Enhance Replicate, I'll be able to copy someone's quirk as long as I know how it works... I'm part of General Education Course and occasionally being part of support course here in UA. I'm also Nezu-sensei's personal student..." Izuku said with his brightest smile. Some of them even need to look away on how bright his smile is.

"You are Todoroki-kun's twin. How come you're not using that surname?" Mineta ask.

"Are you serious with that question? I'm legally adopted by Akabane's. So in the eyes of law, I am part of Akabane and not Todoroki. They will not be able to get my costudy as I had been living with them since I was born," Karma explain. Mineta look embarrassed because of it.

"It seems like they already introduce themselves. Do they need to do vice versa?" Aizawa ask.

"No need, Aizawa-sensei. I've been analysing them since first year. Their profiles, and full analysis of their quirk will be given today. Of course, my members already study them and incorporate a lot of their weakness in some of the battles during the game!" Izuku said and smile.

"Those binder was all yours by the way," Kataoka said and pointed out the side where there's a bunch of binder in the table.

"Just look for your name. Its written at the front of the binder. Aoyama-kun, Tokoyami-kun, kouda-kun, Satou-kun, Shoji-kun, and Ojiro-kun already got theirs.

The heroes immediately went there and look to their name. After collecting it, some frown that it looks like a note for studies.

"There must kind of mistake here? This is only a notes for some lecture!" Juzo ask.

"Oh no! That's not how it works. You need to activate that first! If you see the circle in front, that's the activation of the binder. You see, if this binder went with wrong people, you'll get killed immediately with one seconds. The information inside is all about you and your quirk. So we do some precaution just incase it got lost!" Izuku explain that they need to put a fingerprint to the circle using their tiny drop of blood.

"That's the base of how it looks like if someone see the binder other than you after activating the precaution!" Izuku explain. They all nodded and thank him.

"Uhm... May I ask about those villain in the game... How did you do it?" Iida ask. He wasn't looking directly to Izuku specially on how he acted with the clone of Stain.

"Its just a clone, I started to create it in the preparation and finish in day 3. We use those in day 5, 6, and 7" Izuku explain again.

The atmosphere felt awkward for the Hero Team. Specially after their defeat. They had a lot of question specially after knowing most of them had an undesirable quirk. But they are strong in their own way.

"How are you all so strong?" Toru softly ask them.

"Because Quirk is just a tool. Just like guns and knives, they could kill, use to defend yourself and also to save. Its like a cheat code of our body. Everyone needs to learn how to control it. What's the difference in using guns and knives? You consider your quirk like its the most amazing thing you have, but some could emulate those using the right tools, and support items, just like Jazz, I mean, Mei, she had a zoom quirk, we could use a binocular or a support item that mimic how it works. Fire breathing quirk could be mimic using some non toxic chemicals. In other words, we don't relied that much to our quirk!" Nagisa explain. Itona, Izuku, and Mei nodded in agreement.

"You're group become a one trick people. Because you heavily relied on your quirk, you all become to predictable to us!" Nakamura added.

"We have different quirks as you know. But all of us know how to use guns, knives, and bombs. You need to always have a second blade so if you run in the battle of life, once your first weapon didn't work, you have an option!" Itona added.

"Most of you are too focused on how to deal everything in limelight. You have a lot of potential but chose to waste it. It sadden us really!" Kayano said. Most of them look down and wanted to cry. They are right, all of what they say are right.

It hurts to hear the truth. They became arrogant and forgot why they choose to become a hero in the first place.

"Problem child!" Aizawa calling Izuku. Izuku immediately look to him.

"Sensei?" Izuku ask.

"Tell them what you did for the preparation!" Aizawa said. Izuku nodded as the hero team look him.

"So in first day of preparation, I talk to a lot of people immediately. Specially my contact in government. I brought a lot of equipments, raw materials, costumes, and weaponry to those people. While calling, I'm designing the bullet that will use for the game. So it would look realistic. It has a fake blood inside but will not hurt anyone. I didn't have a breakthrough until after a week I call most of them using a mode of emergency and ask them for some help. Second day, we meet and went to our dorms, the three of us immediately to discussion and finding loopholes to the rules and mechanics, then I talk to some business course student to allow us to create the business!" Izuku started.

The hero team widen their eyes. They just did that in two days?

"Some of the members started to practice and getting in shape, we started to train Jazz  and Toxic. I mean, Mei and Toshi how to handle guns and knives. That night, two of our former teachers from middle school, arrive. Giving us instruction to practice call each other in the villain name we choose," Izuku added.

"Our month is too packed up, with planning, discussing, information gathering, training, studying, making support items, memorizing your profiles, creating the narrations, spying, and making sure everyone is not too tired for the next day. That's basically our one month preparation!" Nagisa finish Izuku's rambling making Izuku pouted. Katsuki blushed and look away because Izuku is too cute for him to handle.

"You don't have to tell them in details that much green bean! They will get it in few sentence!" Karma playfully tease Izuku. Izuku just look to him unamused.

"All of those!" Kaminari ask in shock. Everyone in Villain Team nodded.

"It will be fine if we over prepared a bit. So if the initial plan didn't work, we'll have a tons of back up!" Meahara explain.

"Our superiors are just too working hard for everyone!" Okajima said with a grin. Nagisa, Izuku, and Karma grin.

"These three had a lot of work than most of us!" Hitoshi said and pointing the trio.

"But Bakugou was one of the leader right?" Kaibara ask in confusion.

"Its just a fucking front cover. The rat god is a scheming bitch!" Katsuki reply.

"Before everything else, I want to tell you something!" Vlad King said. Everyone look to him giving him full attention.

"Villain team have 50% of your grade judge by them. They are the one that interact with you the most. From your behaviour, response to their plan, decision making, the whole teams cooperation, individual marks. So they will have a big part if you'll passed to be able to graduate or not. Later, after you saw your final score that came from them, they will have Midoriya-kun to explain how and why did you get that score to encourage the fairness among all of you. Whether you passed or failed, you'll have a remedial classes and counseling to help you all from having the huge blow in your egos. I hope this game thought you a lot!" Vlad King explain.

"WHAT!" the all them are really shock as the villain teams grin to them.

"I assure you, everyone got a fair score, we will give you a satisfying reason why we gave that scores to all of you!" Isogai said and smile.

"Hehe! Of course! They will suffer having wasabi in their noses if they messed up like this!" Karma said, giving his devilish grin and showing a picture of grip and mineta.

"How much is a copy of picture of Mineta?" Mina ask while grinning. The other girls also grin while Mineta blush in embarrassment.

"Hehehe... That's blackmail material!" Jiro said while grinning.

"¥1000 ($7.89) are you willing to buy it?" Karma said and adjust his hands revealing more copy of mineta's picture.

"I'll buy everything! Give me your number in paypal and I'll send it to you right away!" Momo immediately said. Karma went infront of Momo and grin.

"That's a deal!" The two exchange numbers as Momo immediately send the money. Karma gave her the exact number of girls from Hero Team. Momo casually give the picture to every girls in her group. All of them had a scary smile on their faces making Mineta gulp and paled.

"Worth it!" Momo smugly look to the picture and hides it. The others also hides their copy.

"NNNNOOOOO!!" Mineta shouted in fear.

The villain team had a sweat drop to Karma's antics.